Good Morning Equestria

Chapters

Chapter 1- Good Morning Equestria
Chapter 2- The Day-Night Scenario
Chapter 3- Musical Thought
Chapter 5- Keeping Up With The Style
Chapter 7- Let's Talk About Romance
Chapter 8- Pinkie Logic Is Best Logic
Chapter 9- One Too Many
Chapter 10- Feast For The Ears
Chapter 11- Games For All
Chapter 12- Cooking With Fire
Chapter 13- Spitting Motivation
Chapter 14- Our Worst Fears
Chapter 15- Tooting Terror
Chapter 16- Dive Right In
Chapter 17- CMC School
Chapter 18- Quiz Time
Chapter 19- Stare Down
Chapter 20- Caffeinated Pie
Chapter 21- How To Party 101
Chapter 22- You Bucked Up
Chapter 23- Let's Get Physical
Chapter 24- Cheesy Smiles
Chapter 25- Just Breathe
Chapter 26- Face The Music
Chapter 27- Crazy Little Thing Called-
Chapter 28- In Your Dreams
Chapter 29- A Chance Of Chaos
Chapter 30- On Dry Land
Chapter 31- Touch The Sky
Chapter 32- My Kingdom For A Cake Pt.1
Chapter 33- Revenge Best Served Sweet Pt.2
Chapter 34- Cheesy Romance
Chapter 35- Philosophy Time
Chapter 36- Ball Game
Chapter 37- Harmony Talking
Chapter 38- The Mane Mystery
Chapter 39- Let's Rock
Chapter 40- I Hear Wedding Bells
Chapter 41- What A Picture
Chapter 42- The Muffin Mare
Chapter 43- Vow Of Pinkie
Chapter 44- Pinkamena Diane Pie
Chapter 45- Have A Sense
Chapter 46- The R.C.V
Chapter 47- Seeing Double
Chapter 48- All Creatures Great And Small
Chapter 49- Drop The Bass
Chapter 50- Timey-Wimey
Chapter 51- How Does Your Garden Grow?
Chapter 52- Noble Of Nobles
Chapter 53- Yak Business
Chapter 54- A Flurry Of Cuteness
Chapter 55- Black And White
Chapter 56- Easy As Pie
Chapter 57- A Founding Story
Chapter 59- Daring Reveal
Chapter 60- Some R&R
Chapter 62- Dream A Little Dream
Chapter 63- Of Land And Sea
Chapter 64- Shovelling Stories
Chapter 65- The Twilight Zone
Chapter 66- Weather You Know It
Chapter 67- Critter Care
Chapter 68- Rising Up
Chapter 69- Beauty Gem
Chapter 70- Sisterly Rivals
Chapter 71- Food Fit For Royalty
Chapter 72- Celebrating Father's Day
Chapter 73- A Trimming Back
Chapter 74- Sweet Disaster
Chapter 75- Let The Bells Ring
Chapter 77- Pranking Points Pt.1
Chapter 78- Your Royal Pranskter Pt.2
Chapter 79- Cave Of Plans
Chapter 80- Fun With Your Pet
Chapter 81- Dungeons And Hosts Pt.1
Chapter 82- Quest Ahead Pt.2
Chapter 83- Painting From The Heart
Chapter 84- Nesting Wrap Up
Chapter 85- Ask The Cast
Chapter 86- Written In The Stars
Chapter 87- To Qualify In
Chapter 88- A Classic Bake
Chapter 89- Exploring Time
Chapter 90- Punched Sweetness
Chapter 91- In Stitches
Chapter 92- Toppling With Fate
Chapter 94- Purrfect Companion
Chapter 95- Heated Show
Chapter 96- Creature Perspective
Chapter 97- Hippogriff And Proud
Chapter 98- Puffed Perfection
Chapter 99- Team Rowing Pt.1
Chapter 100- Rhythmic Gymnastics Pt.2
Chapter 101- Stroke Of Luck Pt.3
Chapter 102- Eye On The Ball Pt.4
Chapter 103- Weighing Up The Competition Pt.5
Chapter 104- Taking The Plunge Pt.6
Chapter 105- Jumping For Gold Pt.7
Chapter 106- High Stakes Pt.7
Chapter 107- Wheel-ly Good Pt.8
Chapter 109- Village Tour Pt.10
Chapter 110- Art Of Water Pt.11
Chapter 111- Record Attempt
Chapter 112- Guess The Rock
Chapter 113- On Skates
Chapter 114- Behind The Wheel Pt.1
Chapter 115- Racing Time Pt.2
Chapter 116- Cider Season
Chapter 4- Battle Of The Books
Chapter 6- Rain Or Shine
Chapter 58- Shine Like Diamonds
Chapter 61- Family Rock
Chapter 76- Judge Of It All
Chapter 93- Crumbled Tastes
Chapter 108- Paddling To The Extreme Pt.9
End Of The Show

Chapter 1- Good Morning Equestria

Sleep. Something that seemed so simple and yet so blissful for a dragon sleeping in his cosy bed. It was a special place within the mind where you can relieve all the stress of a busy day, running around with a checklist in hand and constantly following behind a frantic lavender alicorn. A place where the whole you can make up anything, knowing that there is a guardian of the night and the Dream Realm, protecting you from the nightmares within. Nothing could be more perfect than-

GOOD MORNING EQUESTRIA!!!

Then again, there are certain things that would eventually bring you back to reality. Spike awoke with a yelp, accompanied by a similar scream from his neighbouring bed and a loud thump. Equestria's newest invention, the so-called radio, as been both a blessing and a cursed nuisance to those who now own this new piece of technology. Twilight Sparkle, being the lover to inventions, has installed one for the Castle of Friendship.

The invention now has a host of channels, but none more popular than Good Morning Equestria, hosted by Ponyville's very own pink party planner. However, she wasn't the only host of the show.

Twilight groaned and rubbed her sore head, but chuckled as she began to listen to the most popular radio show in Equestria.

"This is Pinkie Pie! What a lovely morning Celestia as given us and I hope you are all in tip-top shape to seize the day," Pinkie spoke in her usual bubbly self, as if she was in the very room. "Of course, I am not alone in the studio as I am joined by many creatures far and wide. Seriously, just me in the studio would be boring. So I'll let the others introduce themselves too."

"Hello everycreature. This is the one and only griffon Gabby. Hope you are all good and ready for a great day."

Gabby was known to the Princess of Friendship ever since the Cutie Mark Crusaders encounter and her problem of finding a purpose in her life. Even as far as asking for a cutie mark. The CMC talked to Gabby about being a part of the latest invention's new talk show. Since she was a deliverer, and this device can deliver things as well, it made sense. She and Pinkie hit it off from the start and she threw herself in with both talons.

"Coming from all the way from Seaquestria and Mount Aris, It is Silverstream. Hello mum and dad, you too Terramar. This is so exciting and positively the best invention and show ever!"

Silverstream practically begged to be on the new show, promising to make time for friendship lessons in between. Twilight was sceptical of course, being the organiser of things at the School of Friendship. However, she has become an overnight sensation from Equestria to the land of the hippogriffs. Twilight has always admired her interests in new things, so naturally she would want to try something new like a radio talk show.

"Hello, hi, welcome, gosh, so many words to greet some creature, This is Autumn Blaze. This is so exciting, what joy it is to be on the show. I have so much to say, and tell, and do and show and, oh, this is going to be just amazing!"

Autumn Blaze, Twilight knew just briefly after Applejack's and Fluttershy's friendship mission to the Peaks of Peril, homeland of the kirins. Applejack told everything about her to Twilight, who probably shouldn't have told everything about her to Pinkie Pie of all ponies. Autumn Blaze could rival the pink pony in a rambling of words that is enough to make Rainbow Dash bury her head in the earth. Their first encounter almost made the pegasus do just that.

"And this is my sister Marble Pie. She is super excited to be on the show and hopes you are all doing great this morning. Isn't that right, Marble?"

Nothing could be heard from the radio at first, but Twilight and Spike could just make out a hum of acknowledgement. Marble was an interesting choice. Pinkie thought that it would help bring her out of her shell some more. Twilight thought it would be better for Marble to work at her own pace, if Pinkie doesn't but-in every time she tries to have a moment to speak.

And that made up Equestria's popular radio show. Every morning, they would be awaken by the ever enthusiastic Pinkie and her crew, talking about the latest trends, news and more. Needless to say, both Twilight and Spike has enjoyed their talks. Sometimes it was a range of normal topics, the the borderline extreme and crazy. However, that's what happens when you gather the most talkative creatures from Equestria and beyond, get them in a studio room and let them ramble on whatever comes to mind.

Celestia have mercy upon the listeners' ears.

Author's Note

Inspired the wonderful fanart of: https://www.deviantart.com/dstears/art/Good-Morning-Equestria-855427333
By artist: dstears

Chapter 2- The Day-Night Scenario

"So then, are you a day or night creature?"

Far off on a certain castle, perched precariously off a mountain, two divine goddesses felt a strange disturbance as their ears swivelled to the radio they have installed themselves, with thanks from the maids and servants. Celestia gave her sister a sly smirk, which as mirrored by Luna. This was going to an interesting one.

"Well duh," Autumn started the debate, "The day time is when us kirins can do comedy jokes that always cause a riot. I love to see the view from where I use to hang out before the kirins banished me due to my talking during their vow of silence. We love making each other laugh and have fun."

Celestia's smirk grew as she sipped her morning tea. Luna's grew into a growl as she took her coffee. Only to find that it was too hot and she promptly spat it out. This earned an even bigger smile from her sister.

"Well evening parties are the best-est. Late-night dancing, extra punch, pinata and then roasting marshmallows on an open fire. you simply can't beat a party that will last forever,"
Pinkie countered with the same vigor as always.

"That's my line, but I'll take it as a point," Luna teased, as Celestia just held her nose up like the nobles that would bore her to no end at morning court.

"Day time is the best for the service sector, " Gabby chimed in, "Griffonstone may have the griffons to contend with, but back in Ponyville, it's nice to wake up, get your mail for the day at the post office, go to the doors and see so many smiling faces as they take in a breath of morning air, greeting you as if not a care in the world."

"I believe that is two-to-one for me," Celestia quipped. Luna rolled her eyes as she hoped for salvation.

"Well my sister here," Pinkie said, grabbing Marble before she could even protest, "Is a night mare. She used to look out just before Hearth's Warming Eve and stare out on the rock farm, watching the snow fall. She once had a dream of finding pure gold on the farm and raised bits for our family. Isn't that sweet?!" Pinkie held her sister by the cheeks, much to poor Marble's displeasure. It's lucky listeners couldn't see the blush forming on her.

"And I believe that we're even," The Lunar Princess announced proudly.

"Did you have anything to do with Marble's dream perhaps?" Celestia asked with a raised brow.

"No idea what you're talking about," Luna quickly said before tucking into Celestia's homemade pancakes.

"Well I prefer both. In the day, you can spend every minute listening to the sounds of nature in the Harmonising Heights of Mount Aris. I love flying with the birds and butterflies, listening to their tweets and singing. Then at night in Seaquestria, loads of jellyfish emit this amazing glow that make the sea shine.. We even have a Glow Festival when we get a bloom of jellyfish that looks like the whole ocean is on fire!" Silverstream added with her bubbly enthusiasm.

"And that concludes this part of the show. Right now this is The New Me, by Rara. We'll be back after the song," Pinkie concluded before the song echoed through the dining hall.

"Well that was a disappointing score," Celestia half-joked.
"Who is really the best royal sister now?" Luna mocked.

Then both looked at each other with large grins.

"I hear Rainbow Dash and Applejack have a contest to she who's the best. I think it's called the Iron Pony Contest," Celestia thought.

"Write a scroll to Twilight. Let's see what we can do about that," Luna answered knowingly.

Author's Note

Once again inspired by: https://www.deviantart.com/dstears/art/Good-Morning-Equestria-855427333
By https://www.deviantart.com/dstears/art/Good-Morning-Equestria-855427333

Chapter 3- Musical Thought

"And that was The Magic Inside, by the amazing singer Rara, formally known as Countess Coloratura," Pinkie concluded once the song had finished, "Will it hold on to the to spot on the Equestria Top 40? You'll have to wait until next weekend!"

"Isn't it amazing how the simple joys of music are randomly expressed every now and again?" Autumn questioned, "I once burst out into song when explaining to your friend Applejack about the Vow of Silence."

At Sweet Apple Acres, an orange mare groaned at the memory of that certain song.
"That bad?" Applebloom asked.

"Made me wanna put Mah head in the nearest fertiliser," Applejack grumbled, "She even recited a plot to a kirin play of a kirin who fell in love with this opera singer, and he wore a freaky half-mask thing, and he played the organ a lot and got all broody 'cause the singer was in love with another dude, so he took her away on this underground gondola," Applejack finished without a single breath.

"Woah..." Her sister simple said.

"Eeyup," Big Mac Added.

"I burst into song every time!" Pinkie excitedly explained, "You just have to let it go and sing it out! La-la-la-la-"
Marble thankfully plugged her sister's mouth with a hoof to save the listeners' ears.

"Maybe it's a way of escaping the pressures of existence in the form of a euphoria that is expressed in a way that shows escape from all that holds us down!" Gabby added to the now philosophical talk show. Everyone just looked at her clarification.

"It brings out every creature's happy!" Gabby added excitedly.

"Singing is a freedom that holds no boundaries," Silverstream chimed in, "It shows how we feel in a way that no other media can. Words on pages are there for all to see, but it is with the power of song that brings out our true turmoil." Every creature in the room nodded in agreement.

"Maud once wrote a poem on rocks and stratification. It was fascinating. Would you like to her it. I remember it well."
Every creature looked at Pinkie blankly, but Marble just grinned at the memory. Suddenly her vision became pink as Pinkie, once again, clasped her in both hooves.

"Marble loves listening to great music as well. She isn't much of a singer, but sure sure loves listening to music all around her. From the birds chirping to the crickets at night on the rock farm. Super relaxing sin't it, Marble?" Pinkie held her sister tightly.

Marble could do nothing but nod with as much movement as possible.

"What do you think listeners? What does music mean to you? Be sure to send them in via dragonfire!" Pinkie added with more enthusiasm.

"You just can't beat good music with good friends, listening to the songs you love," Gabby noted.

"You don't have to sing the same tune as every creature. Each sound in unique!" Autumn agreed.

"Well isn't that music to your ears?" Silverstream sarcastically asked. Every creature laughed.

"Well that is all for this session. After the break, we will hear Sapphire Shore's Diamond Eyes."

On the other end of the radio, Rara switched off her radio from her travelling caravan. Looking at her writing desk, she had a new song in her mind.

Author's Note

Inspired by https://www.deviantart.com/dstears/art/Good-Morning-Equestria-855427333
by https://www.deviantart.com/dstears/art/Good-Morning-Equestria-855427333

Chapter 5- Keeping Up With The Style

"GOOD MORNING EQUESTIA!" The daily group of morning hosts said in union.

"Today we are joined by our friend Rarity, who will be talking about the everything fashion. So take away Rarity," Pinkie Pie announced as she handed control over to the fashionista mare.

"Why thank you, Pinkie, and hello to you all this beautiful morning," Rarity smoothly spoke in her usual posh manner.

"I am here this morning to talk to these fine creatures from far and wide to know what style they have from their respective kingdom." She turned to Autumn Blaze as she was the closest. "Now Autumn, how does your race keep up with style and being absolutely fabulous?" Rarity finished asking with a flourish.

"We kirin love to keep in touch with nature. From the very plants we grow, to the water from the rivers and even the stars at night. We are one with nature, and that is reflected with the things we wear. Soft earthly colours that reflect that!" Autumn discussed with bubbly enthusiasm.

"How positively divine!" Rarity spoke with intrigue, "And what about yourself, darling? What is your style?"
"During my exile, I gained an interest to the animals that I would gain conversation, though I don't speak animal myself. Feathers, scales and patterns of a butterflies."

"Thank you for your input," Rarity finished, "And what of the hippogriffs and seaponies, Silverstream?"

"We Are Proud to be a Hippogriff Day is when we get into strong armour and encage in combats. Seaponies use the coral reefs as their wardrobe. Sea sponges, kelp and shells are what makes our dresses really speak for themselves!"

Silverstream speak with passion, "We even use both land and sea to celebrate our freedom from the Storm King!"

"Exotic!" Rarity beamed, "What of the griffons, Gabby?"

"Fashion isn't really our strong suit due to our nature," Gabby used inverted talons when addressing the word. The other creatures nodded knowingly, "But we wear warm clothes to combat the cold mountain air in the winter."

"Understandable," Rarity nodded in contemplation.

"We ponies love fancy-pancy clothes," Pinkie butted in, much to Rarity's annoyance. "The Grand Galloping Gala is to go to for fashion, right? All those fancy dresses that would make a party pony like me go all sweaty. Isn't that right Marble?"
Marble simply nodded at her words.

"I dress whenever a party is due! Foals love me when I sing and dance and eat and dance and cheer and dance and-" Rarity popped a hoof into her my. Marble snickered quietly.

"And with that, this concludes the fashion talk today. Remember every creature, be fabulous your own way and don't hold back. Because we are all wonderful in our own style!"

Chapter 7- Let's Talk About Romance

It was break time and the hosts were currently having their break time with their drinks and favourite foods. It was a nice and peaceful affair. Well, as nice and as peaceful as it can be, until Pinkie Pie decided to drop an unexpected question.

"Do you have a crush on some creature?" Pinkie asked as if it was the most innocent thing to ask.

Silverstream spat out her orange juice into Gabby's face with equal shock, Autumn Blaze began choking on her sandwich and Marble just stared at her sister with mortified horror. This break time was going to be far from peaceful.

"Oh, I haven't found any creature special yet," Autumn tried to explain simply, "I just had the view for company during my exile and pumpkins with faces painted on them." She laughed at how ridiculous it is.

"What do you mean? I once had a party with a pile of rocks, a dust ball, bad of flour, a bad of flour and a bucket of turnips with my pet alligator Gummy."

The group looked at her with disturbed faces. Marble just rolled her eyes.

"Gabby, didn't you have this thing between Spike and Rarity?"

It was Gabby's turn to do a spit take, this time on her tea. Meanwhile, a certain white unicorn felt a strange disturbance whilst making her latest fashion line.

"Nope, me and Spike are just good pen pals," Gabby laughed nervously, "Rarity was just starting to get jealous because he was spending more time with me at the Ponyville post office. She then took away more time with Spike from me."

"So definitely not some strange love tug-of-war with Spikey-Wikey in the middle," Pinkie flashed her eyebrows at Gabby.

"It is definitely not!" Gabby shouted with horror, "Me and Spike are simply good friends in the delivery service that enjoy each other's company whenever we are available from or services."

"Right," Pinkie hinted devilishly, "Definitely not."
Gabby huffed as a blush was forming across her face.

"What about you and a certain blue griffon at the School Of Friendship...Silverstream?" Pinkie smirked as she turned to the now red hippogriff, "Is he your school crush?"

"Absolutely no idea what you are talking about," Silverstream quickly quipped, "Sure, we and our friends see each other all the time and we are great flying buddies. Gallus isn't even the romantic sort and has that griffon streak to him that is most brutish at times. By Novo, he barely focuses in class except for the scavenger hunt!"

Silverstream delivered her salvo breathlessly as she tried to explain her this to Pinkie. Pinkie just pulled off her usual smiling poker face. It's lucky Twilight didn't destroy the Love Poison books.

"Now Marble," As she turned to her sister, who was silently praying that it wouldn't go where she hoped it wouldn't go.

"I know you had this small crush on Big Macintosh when he came over one Hearth's Warming Eve, but you must move on now. Big Mac's has his own marefriend now. But as your big sister, it is my job to help you find your forever happily ever after. I will encourage to you come out of your shell and take that timid nature that you have brought yourself in. You must come out of your shell and embrace your true feelings if you have any chance to meet your special some pony!"

Whilst Pinkie was preaching her speech, Marble wanted nothing more than let the very earth beneath her hooves to swallow her whole.

"What about you Pinkie?" Gabby asked, "Is there anypony that you have interest in?" She finished with a brow wiggle.

"What do you mean?" Pinkie tilted her head in confusion.

"Reading the Friendship Journal, you've met another party planner. Cheese Sandwich right?"

Pinkie's right eye twitched every so slightly.

"By the way, why were you asking that question anyway?" Silverstream asked. Pinkie mentally breathed a sigh of relief.

"Because we're back live on air and the whole of Equestria and beyond just heard our conversation." Pinkie breathed a mental sigh of relief. She didn't want to be the cause of her own humiliation.

Dead silence.

"WHAT?!" Four voice screamed out through the radio, with Marble looking horrified.

A lot of creatures had some explaining to do once this morning was over.

Chapter 8- Pinkie Logic Is Best Logic

“Pinkie, how do you do all those things that seem to defy logic?” Silverstream asked with great interest. Next to her sister, Marble’s eyes shrunk to pinpricks as she prepared to the whole universe to crash in.

“Whatever to you mean?” Pinkie asked innocently.

“You know. The whole pull things out of your mane thing along with popping up and random places. You even slowed things down when you need them to.”

Marble, by now, was praying to Celestia that things aren’t going to take a turn for the worst.

“Oh, I stash random objects all over Ponyville and the school just in case of random-object-emergencies,” Pinkie delightfully explained, “As for the others, I simple have no idea.”

“Really?” Gabby wondered.

“My sisters, including Marble here,” She gave her sister a good mane rub, much to Marble’s annoyance, “They call it the Pinkie Logic.”

“The Pinkie Logic?” Autumn questioned.

“Yep. The motto is simple: don’t question it, just go with it.”

There was a silence as every creature in the room and beyond the radio processed the new information. Pinkie’s friends have decided to listen together about what this morning’s gossip. Twilight buried her head in her hooves.

“This is the Pinkie Sense all over again,” She mumbled as Spike chuckled.

"What a Doozy of a day that was," Spike joked knowingly.

“Um, I quite like it,” Fluttershy, “It doesn’t hurt your head too much when you say it out loud.”

“Darling, Pinkie Pie is just, well, Pinkie Pie,” Rarity quipped with elegance, “Sometimes I even question about how legitimate her family relations are. Especially to Maud…” She trailed off in thought.

“Applejack could be related to her,” Rainbow turned to the farm mare, “Does that mean you can do all the things that Pinkie can do?”

Applejack thought long and hard. Twilight, on the other hand was in just as deep a thought about the prospect. Applejack was then disturbed when Twilight pulled off her ‘This calls for some research face’. Applejack dreaded what her experiments might lead to.

“I rather not say,” Applejack said slowly, “I think Equestria can only take one Pinkie Pie. Plus, I may be related, I may not.”
Twilight sagged a little at Applejack’s refusal, but that made the farmpony breathe a sigh of relief. The five listeners turned their attention back towards the radio.

“What do you have in your mane anyway?” Autumn Blaze asked as Pinkie rummaged in her mane. A lot of noise could be heard through the radio, from clattering to even squeaking.

“Bit bag, fake wings, balloons, emergency energy cupcakes, bat-“

“Why a bat?” Gabby asked worryingly.

“I stash pinatas all over Ponyville, in case of pinata emergencies!” Pinkie answered as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. The others simple nodded. Pinkie continued her rummaging.

“diary, quills, notepad, crowbar-“

“WHY A CROWBAR!” Silverstream shouted with horror.

“Mr and Mrs Cake’s twins got stuck with some silly cheese and string and I tried to get them out. Me and Rarity ended up going to Zecora’s for some remover and shampoo.”

“Just make sure to ask for labels,” Rarity quipped. The others nodded.

“Rubber duck, oh, hi Gummy!”

“You have a pet alligator!” Silverstream exclaimed. The others looked mortified. Marble just rolled her eyes at her sister's usual antics.

“Yeah. This is Gummy. Don’t worry, he’s a baby and doesn’t have any teeth!”

“Should have called him Toothless,” Autumn joked with relief.

“Basically you have a lot of stuff,” Gabby quickly broke in, but kept an eye out on the alligator.

“Yep. Pinkie Logic is best Logic!” Pinkie laughed.

“That actually makes more sense than putting it all together.” Autumn quipped.

“Well that’s all we have time for this Morning! Here’s Countess Colouratura, with Behind the Veil.”

Chapter 9- One Too Many

“Have you ever gone to that one particular place just because you think they have something really good that the other things around that are lacking?” Silverstream wondered out loud. The others turned to her with questioning looks.

“Whatever do you mean?” Gabby asked.

“Like that one restaurant that has the best food that the other restaurants lack in superiority,” Silverstream explained.
“Oh, like how there is this one café that has the best coffee than anything else!” Pinkie Pie piped up, “That place was so good I drank like twenty cups of coffee. Can you imagine me with twenty cups of coffee!”

The others looked at her with mortified horrors. They had a hard time getting that image out of their heads. Pinkie Caffeinated Pie, that day is thankfully over with Equestria and beyond still standing. Next time, some creature should check on Pinkie’s coffee limit. That would be Twilight’s next research topic.

“We all had one too many before,” Autumn decided to move the conversation swiftly on, “Some things are just too good to resist another helping. I have sung one too many songs to the point of having a dried throat,” she sheepishly continued.

“Well thank Celestia for that day,” Applejack grumbled whilst listening to the live stream at Ponyville’s café.

“Then there are those things that really are one too many to have!” Pinkie chimed, “Remember when Spike ate too much ice-cream while Twilight thought Equestria was coming to an end!”

“Please don’t remind me!” Spike groaned as he felt the pain that day.

“I did warn you, Spike,” Twilight laughed, “It became Future Spike’s problem just because of that.”

“Yes Spike, It did become Future Spike’s problem.”

Both Twilight and Spike turned towards the radio. Did Pinkie Pie just-?

“Who are you talking to?” Silverstream asked.

“Just to Spike who is recalling that moment with Twilight back at the castle,” Pinkie simply explained. Marble just sat there mentally tutting.

“Pinkie Pie is watching you.”

Twilight and Spike just sighed. Just Pinkie being Pinkie.

“And you can never have enough stairs!” Silverstream exclaimed.

The others looked at her with questioning looks.

“What?” Silverstream asked, “Stairs are the best thing ever. Underwater you can just swim and then there’s flying. Put just putting one hoof or foot or claw one to another to reach a destination is just worth the wait and exercise.”

“Gallus was right,” Autumn sighed, “You have been underwater for too long.”

A certain griffon and students nodded simultaneously.

“And you can’t have too many parties!” Pinkie shouted at the microphone, “THE PARTY SHALL LAST FOREVER!”

Suddenly the studio suddenly shook violently as a certain Princess of the Night echoed through the studio building.

“THAT’S MY LINE YOU WHELP!”

“What was that?” Gabby looked around with worry.

“I don’t know, but if I don’t see you by tomorrow, I’ll return in around one thousand years’ time,” Pinkie explained, “But it was worth it.”

“I think it’s best if we leave it at that then,” Silverstream hurried on, “Right now, here is the latest Cloudsdale weather report.”

Chapter 10- Feast For The Ears

“Now Let’s talk about food!” Pinkie exclaimed excitedly. The others rolled their eyes at that topic of conversation. Marble face-hoofed.

“Nothing beats a good meal than a nice big slice of cake. Any cake with the best toppings in the world. Just ask our own princess!”

Celestia spewed her tea from her mouth at the latest point of conversation on the radio. Luna snickered at her sisters reaction. Cadance was, unfortunately at the table as well, and decided to go for a full hearty laugh. Celestia looked around to find that most of the guards and maids had their eyes elsewhere, but the mirth was still there.

“I always wondered why the kitchen staff are overworked,” Luna wondered playfully, “They do say in these modern times that you always have a second stomach for dessert. That seems to apply to you dear sister of mine.”

Celestia shot her beloved sister a glare that could melt metal.

“Oh come now Celestia,” Cadance recovered from her fit of laughter, “Though I do have a framed picture of one such cake event taken by the Foal Free Press of Ponyville, Celestia Just Like Us.”

“Sweet mother of me,” Celestia face-hoofed. The whole dining room was now in full laughter.

“You can’t go wrong with ice-cream either,” Autumn added, “There are so many flavours to choose from. Salted caramel is mine. It reminds me of the sea with all that sweet and saltiness!”

“When it comes to hot foods,” Gabby said, “Spike’s nachos are talon-licking good! He first made them for me when I was delivering mail. The melted cheese, guacamole sauce and warmed homemade nacho crisps were simply too good to resist.”

“The Cutie Mark Crusaders always had some when they are practising with Twilight,” Pinkie remembered.

“Just don’t invite the whole of Ponyville Day School, bodge up with demonstrating your skills and then everypony leaves with me with nothing but a big pile of nachos,” Spike facepalmed, “I made those poor nachos for nothing!”

“We had fun eating them whilst cleaning all that apple mush though,” Twilight comforted her Number One Assistant.

“The Peaks of Peril have a bounty of food. I drew faces on pumpkins to keep me company during my exile, but they also make the best pumpkin pies, soups and everything in-between!”

Pinkie then grabbed Marble by the waist and pulled her into her infamous suffocating sisterly hugs.
“Marble loves our Hearth’s Warming Eve rock soups,” Pinkie talked as she clung to her beloved sister, “Though daddy loves to take a bite out of the rock first.”

“Wait, you put rocks in your soup?” Silverstream asked.

“Well, duh,” Pinkie answered, “You can’t have a rock soup without rocks. It’s in the name!”

“Well,” Gabby looked slightly alarmed, “That’s all we have time for this morning! Up next, we have the latest news from across Equestria!”

Chapter 11- Games For All

“We have some exciting news for the upcoming Equestria Games!” Pinkie read a newsletter to the listeners, “The upcoming games will be hosted in Las Pegasus, and as a sign of friendship and bondage, the EGA (Equestria Games Association) has announced that all creatures are too be welcome into the games! Isn’t this so exciting!” Pinkie shouted down the microphone.

“Not just griffons like the games in the Crystal Empire!” Gabby announced just as excitedly, “But we are talking about hippogriffs, changelings, yaks, kirins and dragons! Every creature far and wide will be bonding over competition!”
“And that is friendly competition,” Silverstream added with a smirk, “I am talking to you Rainbow and Applejack.”

A certain pegasus and earth pony laughed sheepishly at Silverstream’s comment.

“So what event are you most excitedly to see at the new and improved games?” Pinkie asked, “Be sure to send them once again by Dragonfire! But let’s ask our studio for their favourite upcoming events!”

“We hippogriffs will definitely win the swimming races!” Silverstream chimed, “The Association may need to change the rules to exclude bias with out pearl magic thingy, but we were the masters of the waters when we were in hiding from the Storm King. I am also looking forward to the rowing competitions as well since our navy is second to one.”

“Just don’t let a certain pillar give instructions when lost in fog,” Pinkie snickered.

“Seaspray told me of that accident,” Silverstream sighed, “It took ages to get the ships back and plug up the holes.”

“You hippogriffs may be the best on water,” Gabby joined in, “But in the air we are second to none. We may have come third in the relay in the last Equestria Games, but we have been training hard since Griffonstone welcomed friendship more! Remember when Spike sent Cloudsdale’s an-“

“I don’t think it’s best to talk about that moment,” Pinkie quickly interrupted, “The less we remember that the better.”

The whole of Equestria breathed a sigh of relief. One certain dragon, however, decided to bury his head in the ground to hide his red, sweating face.

“Buckball has been added as the games’ newest event!” Pinkie excitedly added, “That means me, Fluttershy and Snails will be representing Ponyville at the games!”

“Goodness, does that mean that Fluttershy will be both in the Buckball and Relay? That’s a lot of pressure!” Autumn wondered.

“As long as she doesn’t focus on the thousands of crowds and pairs of eyes watching her every movement, she will be fine!”

“So many eyes watching me!” Fluttershy squeaked, “Too. Much. Pressure. I cannot cope.” The poor pegasus was now in a hyperventilating fit. Twilight was quick to give the poor pegasus a paper bag.

“She just had to bring that up,” Twilight sighed and rolled her eyes, “This is just like when Fluttershy had stage fright all over again.”

“I am most looking forward to the athletics,” Autumn thought, “We kirins love to run wild and feel the wind. Our Nirik forms are when we really feeling the heat! Pun intended.”

“Just don’t set the track on fire and everything will be fine,” Pinkie joked. Marble just rolled her eyes as usual.

“And Marble is most excited about the final archery show down. Hopefully, we won’t have some accident like last time happening, but anything could happen!” Pinkie squeed as she locked Marble into another hug.

“Well what event are you most looking forward to about the games! Put your thoughts through. And speaking of sports, Here’s Countess Coloratura with Eye on the Prize.”

Author's Note

A tribute chapter to the upcoming Olympics in Tokyo, cancelled due to the pandemic last year. Hoping countries will unite in sportsmanship, respect and honour after such a difficult year it has been.

Chapter 12- Cooking With Fire

“Welcome back to Good Morning Equestria,” Pinkie joyfully said out loud, “This time we are going to show you how to cook the perfect s’mores!”

“This sounds like a bad idea,” Silverstream whispered to her workers.

“Correction,” Gabby added, “This is a very bad idea.”

Marble just had her hooves to her face. She and the others were sweating, and it wasn’t hot in the room yet. They even had the work desk on its side as a protective barrier, though it was anything but useful. This was not going to end well.

“What you’re going to need are four simple things,” Pinkie said to the listeners, blissfully unaware what could happen, “Your favourite sweet biscuits, big fluffy marshmallows that would make Rarity jealous-“

“I AM NOT A MARSHMELLOW!” Rarity shouted down the radio, though the action was useless.

“Chocolate ready for melting and one Ready-To-Get-Angry kirin!” Pinkie concluded. The kirin herself was on a stove, looking slightly disturbed at what the party pony had got planned her.

“Pinkie?” Autumn asked nervously to her co-worker, “Are you sure this is safe?”

“Absolutely not,” Pinkie added.

“First, you need to heat your chocolate to let it melt. We won’t need your kirin yet, so a microwave would suffice for now.” She placed her bowl of chocolate in the microwave of the studio kitchen.

“Set it for thirty second, but that depends on how much chocolate you want to melt! Rich chocolaty goodness is what you need!” Pinkie licked her salivating mouth at that.

“Now place your biscuits on your plate. And shape is fine, but it must hold the marshmallows well enough!”

“Here it goes,” Silverstream quivered in her spot behind the desk. The microwave gave a small ding.

“Take your chocolate and mix to avoid any bits of chocolate that has melted yet,” Pinkie said as she stirred the chocolate until it was nice and smooth, “And then it’s time to light your fire for roasting! Make sure to have a responsible adult, fillies and colts, because the fire can be hot.”

“Does Pinkie Pie count as a responsible adult?” Gabby asked her sister next to her. Marble just sighed and prepared herself for the inferno ahead.

“To start your fire, it’s easy!” Pinkie Pie said, “Just repeat after me! Chimicherry-Changa, Chimicherry-Changa, Chimicherry-Changa, Chimicherry-Changa, Chimicherry-Changa, Chimicherry-Changa, Chimicherry-Changa,-“

“NO! NOT THAT! ANYTHING BUT THAT!” Rarity shrieked in pure horror, “May Celestia burn me alive!”

Meanwhile at Sweet Apple Acres, a certain orange pony was having bad memories of a similar method of torture.
"Big Mac," Applejack turned to her big brother.

"Eeyup," Big Macintosh answered, sounding slightly unsure.

"I'm gonna need the hardest Apple Family Cider, stat," Applejack groaned. Big Mac simply nodded in understanding

Back at the studio, Autumn sat on the stove with a small twitch developing on her eye. At the first minute, she clenched her teeth as she tried to block Pinkie’s cursed rhyming drink out of her brain. At the second minute, the others had ducked behind the table by now. Autumn than started sweating herself. On the third minute, smoke was starting to come off the poor kirin’s back as she tried to contain it. However, the poor kirin finally, and literally, came to boiling. On the fourth minute, she caved in

“I CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE!” Autumn loudly declared as her Nirik form took hold. Red, blue and white fire engulfed the stove and erupted high up in the ceiling. Pinkie got her marshmallows on sticks and place them on top of the flames.

“Watch the marshmallows carefully. You want them just to be a crispy brown, not all burnt out!”

“WHEN THIS IS OVER YOU ARE GOING TO GET IT PINKIE PIE!” Autumn spoke through the flames.

“Duly noted,” Pinkie spoke casually.

“To turn down your kirin, simply, give your kirin a get-well hug.” Pinkie, without thinking of the dangers, gave Autumn a big, cooling hug. Instantly, Autumn cooled right down to a gentle sigh.

With a singed coat, mane and tail, Pinkie took them to the table.
“Using a knife, spread your chocolate over the biscuit, place your marshmallows on top, trying not to burn yourself, and place another biscuit on top!”

“And there you have it. The perfect Nirik Fire s’mores! Special thanks to out own willing kirin for this demonstration, Autumn Blaze!”

“I wasn’t willing to do this!” Kirin quipped at Pinkie Pie.

“See you after the break whilst I have some s’mores to share!”

“I can’t believe that worked.” Silverstream said, slightly dumstruck

“I fear the complaints of creature-abuse after this…” Gabby trailed off.

Marble just sat their with a silent frown plastered on her face. Her sister, hopefully, wasn’t going to create a trend.

Chapter 13- Spitting Motivation

“Dear listeners,” Pinkie introduced, “I am so excited to introduce a very special guest on This Morning Equestria. She has agreed to take her time off to join us for a special chat. I am talking about Captain of the Wonderbolts, Spitfire!” Pinkie excitedly said out loud.

“I would prefer to shout at ponies and blow my whistle,” Spit indicated, “But I wouldn’t say no to joining on this morning’s chat.”

“So,” Silverstream added, not thinking about what she might be in for, “What does it take to be a Wonderbolt? I had this dream once when the Tree of Harmony called us that Rainbow Dash gave me a badge for it!”

At that Spitfire’s eyes narrowed. She turned to the hippogriff with a steely gaze that made Silverstream pause. Sweat began to poor as Spitfire scooted closer to her and measured her up. Pinkie had her usual smile, though she may know what Silverstream was in for. Gabby was uncertain to roll the advertisements or see where this might go. Autumn Blaze was also sweating at Spitfire’s gaze since she was in Spitfire’s radius. Marble thought that ducking under the table was a suitable idea.

“So you think you got what it takes to be a Wonderbolt, rookie?” Spitfire asked sharply.

“Yes?” Silverstream said with an unsure tone.

“You think you can be the best there is?” Spitfire added.

“I…Think so,” Silverstream hesitated.

“Well let me tell you something,” Spitfire paused before taking a big breath, “YOU’VE GOT NOTHING!” Her voice echoed around the studio.

“You must be ready to flap those wings like you have never flapped them before! You must be ready to face the most difficult of weather head on! If you don’t get the right training, you will end up in a full body wing-and-hoof cast DRINKING THROUGH A STRAW!”

“Spitfire-“Gabby tried to cut in.

“I’M NOT FINISHED!” Spitfire piped, “And what about you there, griffon? Think you’ve got what it takes to be a Wonderbolt? Do you have the right potential to make it to the top?”

Gabby paused with a gulp before looking at her trembling hind legs, “Nope.”

“Why don’t you run along with the Crusaders? They will find a new purpose that isn’t Wonderbolt business,” Spitfire said in a hushed tone. Gabby gulped. Spitfire then turned to Silverstream again.

“Listen. I get it, kid. I used to be like you, telling myself that I could touch the sky, and chase that horizon like there’s no tomorrow. However, I’ll tell you this,” Spitfire was practically face to face with the young hippogriff, “Get going on those laps, or the laps will lap you up. You got that?”

“Yes, ma’am,” Silverstream quivered.

“And as for you ground-bound ponies and creatures,” Spitfire turned to a pale Autumn, “You think you’re hot stuff do you? Think you can burn and sing? Well make sure you keep burning or be burnt out.”

“Right,” Autumn said slowly. Spitfire turned to an uncertain Pinkie Pie.

“You think the party is going to last forever? You think you can sing the songs and blow the balloons? Well I tell you this. You either party hard or get party pooped.”

Pinkie nodded her head furiously. Marble then lowered her head down to the table to meet a trembling Marble’s eyes.
“You come from a rock farm do you? Well I don’t see anything rock hard in here.” She jabbed a hoof at where Marble’s heart is.

“I see a hard lump of gold on the inside, but you must expose that gold on the outside.” Marble just nodded weakly.

“And to you fellow listeners, listen up,” Spitfire ordered down the microphone, “GET GOING ON THOSE LAPS! This is no ordinary marathon you are all running on. This is the marathon of life. When the going gets tough, you got to be tougher!”

Chapter 14- Our Worst Fears

"What is your worst fear?" Pinkie asked out loud to her colleagues.

"And why would you ask a question like that, Miss Element of Laughter?" Autumn Blaze asked, sounding a bit concerned.

"I just wanted to start on our next topic," Pinkie casually replied.

"Well, I have a fear of...Balloons," Gabby shivered. Pinkie looked her her with confusion and horror.

"Why balloons of all things?!" Pinkie asked horrified, "Balloons are like the best thing ever! They are super rubbery, floating things of fun and when they pop-"

"Yes, that!" Gabby shouted, "You ponies and kirins may have soft hooves, but sharp talons to hold one of those things is a nightmare! When they burst in your face at a single touch or point of my talons!" She shivered again at that.

"Well, don't be such a Globophobe." Pinkie hugged comfortably. Everyone just looked at her with confused expressions.
"Globophobe?" Autumn Blaze asked.

"Some creature who has the fear of balloons," Pinkie Pie quipped, "I got it from a book about a list of phobias from Twilight's castle library! It's fun to say! Globophobia! Globophobia! Globophobia!"

Back at the library, Twilight turned to the library impressed.
"Let me guess," She sighed, "It was under 'G'. This is like when I was looking for the Elements of Harmony Reference Guide."

"Believe me, I know a few ponies with some strange phobias! Did you know Twilight's a Coccinellidaephobe?" Pinkie chirped. Once again every creature made blank expressions.

"Fear of ladybirds," Pinkie rolled her eyes. Every creature made a noise of understanding.

"That would explain why Twilight freaked out when Fluttershy brought them over to teach us about responsibility," Silverstream pondered.

"She's also has a fear of quesadillas! Spike was lucky that he didn't bring my quesadillas when he asked for a quill," Pinkie laughed.

"Let me guess, it's called Quesadillaphobia!" Silverstream giggled.

"And you are right!" Pinkie congratulated Silverstream.

"Wait? I am?" Silverstream asked in surprise.

"Stop talking, stop talking, stop talking!" Twilight yelled down the radio.

"May I present the Princess of Friendship, Twilight Sparkle," Spike chuckled, "Who is afraid of ladybirds and quesadillas."

"Spike!" Twilight slowly warned.

"I think I let the stove on," Spike quickly said as he hurried out of the castle's library.

"I have a somewhat common fear," Autumn explained, "It's called Autophobia, the fear of being alone. When in exile with nothing but my own voice for company, it was nerve-wracking. I had to leave my favourite couch behind! I even named my own shadow! Say hello to Silhouette Gloom of the Sundown Lands!"
Everyone looked down at the shadow on the floor, casted by the studio lights. Autumn made the shadow give a wave.

"Well I may also have that fear of being alone as well. I thought my friends didn't like my parties anymore, so I made some new friends with a pile of dust, a bucket of turnips, a bad of flower and a tower of rocks." Pinkie was then in a fit of crazy laughter. her eyes began to turn either direction and her mane began to straighten. Marble dreaded this moment.
"Would you like some tea, Madame de Flour? You look wonderful today Mr. Turnips. That bowtie really suits you Sir Flint-A-Lot. You too Dusty..."

Her colleagues looked at her like a mad-pony. Mainly because she already was one.

"Marble, is this normal for her?" Gabby asked to her sister. Marble just turned away.

"Well my fear was the Storm King. It was my test given by the Tree of Harmony, but Gallus helped me conquer my fear that he will never return!"

"Your friend eh?" Gabby wiggled her eyebrows.

"Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Silverstream huffed with a red blush on her face.

"Well," Pinkie gave a manic laugh, "That's all this morning folks! And remember, no parties and no friends makes Pinkie a something, something pony," Pinkie left the others to guess that word.

"Do you mean crazy?" Silverstream asked unsure.

"Don't mind if I do! Hopefully you will survive the break commercial..."

Chapter 15- Tooting Terror

"Fillies and gentlecolts!" Pinkie introduced, "It's my pleasure to announce that we have a special gust on our show this morning!"

"Considered to be a musical prodigy of our time, being a part of many events like the Grand Galloping Gala, performing alongside Countess Coloratura and many others," Gabby added on.

"Please put your hooves, claws and talons together," Autumn paused, allowing Silverstream to finish.

"Octavia Melody!" Silverstream announced as the other creatures in the room clapped for the musician.

"It's my pleasure to be here," Octavia assured.

"Now let's talk music," Pinkie started, "How did you even become to where you are today?"

"It's nothing super special really," Octavia waved a hoof, "I started my life with musical upbringings, with my mother, Twinkle Keys, and my father, Brass Valve."

"Three guesses of what instrument the played," Gabby noted, earning Octavia a chuckle.

"The cello just spoke to me. The very mellow tone and sound it gives is second to none," Octavia contemplated, "It took some time for my talent to be recognised, by none other than big classical label Symphony in Canterlot, and then it went from there. I got to join other esteemed musicians and it was more than enjoyable to say the least."

"Great to hear!" Pinkie said, "Now I was wondering if you could give us some musical insight and tips."

"You must choose and instrument that truly speaks with your spirit," Octavia said wisely, "There's no point in picking an instrument that you do not enjoy playing. Practice is key, of course, along with time and patience. No creature becomes an overnight sensation in just one day on a single instrument."

"Now since you can give advice like that," Pinkie declared enthusiastically, "I was wondering if you can help me with mine. I can play ten instruments at once, but I have a particularly hard time with one instrument."

"Oh no," Silverstream groaned in terror. Marble had brought headphones for the occasion.

"Say hello to my yovidaphone!" Pinkie declared as she held up the monstrous instrument in the air.

Upon declaring what instrument she had brought into the studio, the whole of Ponyville fell eerily quiet. Dread took hold followed by the usually panic when a monster from the Everfree Forest showed up.

"My life is ruined!" Rarity declared.

"Nope,nope, nope" Applejack simply said, sounding much like her big brother.

"Celestia, no," Rainbow groaned.

Both Fluttershy and Twilight whimpered at the terror that thing will produce.

"But I'm a cellist, not... whatever that thing is," Octavia hesitated.

"Oh relax, everything will be fine!" Pinkie reassured, "Your a musician, and that's good on my checklist."

"If you say so," Octavia quivered, "All you have to do is take a deep breath and press on whatever valve to produce the correct amount pressure for a specific note. I think."

"And-a-one, and-a-two, and-a-I-know-what-to-do!" Pinkie counted before taking a deep breath and pressure the vlave.

What came out of the radio was the equivalent of an herd of elephants charging, followed by some strange bird that had been strangled. The noise deafened the listeners. Inside the studio, the full impact of the sound could be felt and heard at the same time. Octavia was blown across the floor, whilst the other hosts had taken refuge under the table, wearing Marble's headphones.

"How did I do?" Pinkie asked as if nothing happened. Octavia emerged from a pile of wall plaster with a dazed look on her face and a neat mane frazzled.

"Mummy, I want to twinkle on your keys!" Octavia dazed before collapsing onto the floor.

"I think we should probably take a break," Autumn suggested, causing nods all round.

Once the live lights were off, Silverstream shouted, "MEDIC!"

Chapter 16- Dive Right In

"You join us here in at Saddle Lake, just outside Ponyville in the lovely weather for something really special today," Pinkie Pie announced, "We well be testing Silverstream's pearl magic to see what it feels like to be underwater for the first time! Don't worry, Twilight managed to cast a spell on the microphones to be waterproof and safe underwater so you can still hear everything going on!"

Silverstream transformed into seapony form and beckoned Marble to join first. "The magic is easy to understand. The pearl piece draws in water magic from it's surroundings, either near on under the water, and converts it into something beneficial for creatures that cannot breathe underwater. I'm not a Twilight when it comes to this sort of thing, but it's the best that I can explain it."

Marble hesitated, but Pinkie quickly comforted her sister. "It's okay. You'll like it! It's just like flying with wings and with fins instead! Just ask Scootaloo when she got back from the CMC's map mission!" She latched onto Marbles face when explaining the CMC's tale. Marble nervously walked to the edge of the lake, then swam to the middle to join Silverstream, who had a claw out to her.

"Hold onto me now so that the magic has something to link to," She instructed as Marble did as she was told. Silverstream activated the pearl and they were surrounded by a burst of light before Marble found her hind legs had become tail fins, with matching fins on either side of her body."

Marble simply waved her new tail gently with a content smile.

"Seriously?" Pinkie shouted from across the banks, "You're like Fluttershy when she got her tail. You need to do it like this." She then jumped in and gave Silverstream her hoof. With a similar dash of magic, Pinkie was a seapony as well. She began doing somersaults in the water and leaping out to do flips as well. "Look at me! I'm a dolphin!" She said as she did a dolphin impression, "Gabby! Autumn! You have to try it!"

Both the kirin and griffon looked at each other before sighing and shrugging. Whilst Autumn swam across to them, Gabby chose to fly just above the water before settling. Both held a hoof and talon to Silverstream, which Silverstream grasped back.

"I haven't done it to a kirin, nor a griffon before, so this is going to be interesting. I mean, it did turn Spike into a pufferfish before!" Silverstream giggled as the two other creatures looked at each other nervously. They were literally thrown into the deep end here.

"Three, two, one," Silverstream counted down before Autumn and Gabby were surrounded by magic. When the magic dissipated, both got to see their sea creature forms.

Gabby, being a griffon, and so had a predatory background, had a form similar to a shark. Her beak was replaced with a snout with a dorsal fin and two large outward fins on either side. Her feathers were replaced by a grey rough skin for a more streamlined effect, much like Silverstream's scales. Her talons were also replaced with outward appendages for grabbing hold of things.

"This...Is different," Gabby said as she tried her new appendages. She then turned to Autumn.

Autumn's form was the equivalent of a sea dragon, her back legs were fused to become a single hooked tale, her scales reflecting the water's surface. The fur became elegant fins that swayed in the waters' current.

"This. Is. Amazing!" Autumn cried out with joy. Water feels amazing and different. They all took a dive under the lake.

"Well, despite the fun, it is time for us to come to an end," Pinkie said underwater, "We will send pictures of our form by the Foal Free Press at Ponyville's Day School so don't miss out! See you all on dry land!"

Author's Note

Gabby's seapony form was inspired by the fanart Let Me Show You Something Cool by InuHoshi-to-DarkPen

I imagined Autumn's form similar to this type of sea horse relative.

Chapter 17- CMC School

"We have some cool fillies with us today, deciding to join us to help present a new scheme to help blank flanks get their cutie marks!" Pinkie said, turning to the Cutie Mark Crusaders, "Why don't you introduce yourself to those ponies who don't know you yet?"

"Sure," Scootaloo started, "We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders! If you are having problems finding your special talent, we are your go to guide to getting there. I'm Scootaloo."

"I'm Sweetie Belle, Rarity's little sister," Sweetie joined.

"And I'm Apple Bloom, Applejack's little sister," Apple Bloom rounded off, "Thank you for having us in your studio today."

"No problem!" Pinkie said, then turned to Gabby, "You should thank Gabby for suggesting you three to come onto our show. Gabby wouldn't stop raving about you helping her find her purpose, cutie mark or no cutie mark." Gabby blushed at that comment.

"These fillies are are to help you our find your hidden talent," Gabby addressed the audience, "If they could help a griffon like me, I'm sure they can help a pony like you!"

"And what's this new scheme you have in mind?" Silverstream asked in excitement.

"A school for blank flanks!" The CMC said out loud, shaking the studio room with their loud dry.

"And what will the school be like?" Autumn asked, a bit unsure about what they have in mind, "You go to Ponyville's Day School, and Princess Twilight has the School of Friendship. Don't you think three schools is a bit much for one town to handle?"

"Well, we tried one-to-one sessions," Scootaloo explained, "But that hardly gave a chance to help every blank flank in a certain amount of time."

"We then tried our own camp," Sweetie Belle quipped, "But then some Pegasus caused a mutiny, creating a division. We may have fixed it with Rumble's Wonderbolt brother Thunderlane helping Rumble see his mistake, but it was a lot of time and effort to clear everything out," Sweetie did a motor mouth.

"A school would be the perfect plan to gain blank flanks in different classes and activities in larger groups!" Apple Bloom summarised, "We found out what we were good at when we did things on our own away from each other. Sweetie Belle is good at music, so she can do the creativities and arts. Scootaloo loves sports, so she can be in charge of the PE activities, and Apple Bloom is the best at potions and chemistry, so she can do the classes."

"We will be based at our clubhouse, Zecora's hut for potions and the park for my sports," Scootaloo, "Who knows, we could even do this when we become teachers at Twilight's school someday!"

"That sounds like a big responsibility," Gabby wondered, "I could be your griffon post announcer if you want. delivery is what I do anyway."

"That would be awesome!" Scootaloo declared, "The more blank flanks we could help, the better!"

Marble just gave a sigh. Hearing the Cutie Mark Crusaders' antics from Pinkie, she knew something would go wrong down the road. Pinkie gave a glare, clearing knowing what her sister was thinking.

"You know what this means, Crusaders?" Scootaloo asked the other members. Pinkie and the others quickly covered their ears.

"CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS TEACHERES, YAY!!!"

The Crusaders shouted all at once, causing the studio to shake once again. Marble and Gabby were quick to grab their beverages, whilst Marble was holding the table for dear life. Pinkie, somehow, pulled some earphones out of her mane and covered her head. Autumn was through across the floor, here ears ringing from their chant. Silverstream, being new to their chant, was knocked off her seat as well.

"And with that," Pinkie chuckled, "We shall leave it for today."

"What?!" Silverstream shouted, "You want to eat some hay?"

"No!" Pinkie shouted, "We are done for the day!"

"You want me to shake?!" Silverstream shouted with horror, "I'm a terrible dancer!"

Marble decided to press the 'Off Air' button before that escalated.

Chapter 18- Quiz Time

"Welcome, creatures from all over Equestria," Pinkie Pie announced, "You join us for our quiz time challenge! Facing head-to-head, we have Autumn Blaze and Gabby! Who will win? The atmosphere is on fire!"

"I'm not on fire," Autumn said in frustration.

"No! Are you on fire?!" Pinkie grasped the poor kirin's face.

"Yes?" Autumn replied slowly with uncertainty.

"You better be! These questions will be on everything that happened in the history of Equestria. Everything known to it ponykind! When you think you have an answer, press your buzzer. Be warned, if you get it wrong, you will give the point to your opponent. Marble will be keeping track of scores! So without further a-do, let's being!" Pinkie got her cards out.

In a certain Castle of Friendship, Twilight had gathered her friends for the weekly quiz. Twilight had also promised not to have a freak-out. This wasn't Trivia Trot, after all, and that she was the judge to avoid being crazy herself. Applejack was seated next to Rainbow Dash, both ponies directed a rival glare at each other. Fluttershy just smiled as she observed her friends' rivalry from a safe distance. Rarity just acted with lady-like annoyance at the two tomboys.

"Okay, here's your first question! What is the name of Princess Celestia's favourite Wonderbolt move?"

Gabby quickly pressed her buzzer with confidence, "The Icaranian Sun Salutation!"

"Correct! One point to Gabby!" Pinkie pointed. Marble nodded in confirmation.

Rainbow had given the correct answer and punched the air with pride, "Oh Yeah! Thanks to Twilight's boring lecture, one point to me." Applejack rolled her eyes. Twilight giggled.

"Next question! What is the name of the fever that turns its victims into the very tree that they infect?"

Autumn pressed her buzzers, "Swamp Fever!"

"Correct!"

"Yay," Fluttershy cheered softly, "A point to me! Whoo-hoo."

"Next question. What is the name of the unicorn that threaten to end Hearth's Warming Eve in a certain novel?"

Autumn pressed hers, "Snowfall Frost!"

"A point to me, darlings!" Rarity cheered.

"Finish this catchphrase. Cross my heart, hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my what?"

Both competitors pressed at the same time, "Eye!"

"That was as easy as low-bearing apples in an orchard," Applejack nodded, "Not to self, never break a Pinkie Promise. I learnt that the hard way."

"What is important about the Running of the Leaves? Is it A: To help fruit fall from the trees for harvest? B: To let the leaves fall for Autumn? Or C: To let Rainbow Dash and Applejack find out who is the Iron Pony?"

Autumn pressed hers again, "B! I love Autumn!"

Silverstream, who was watching from the studio table chuckled, "Is it because your name is Autumn as well?"

"Exactly. And the leaves turn into colours like fire! An Autumn Blaze of colours!" Autumn joked. Silverstream groaned at the pun.

"What a race, eh?" Rainbow joked as she won the point.

"Yeah...Some race," Applejack trailed off.

"What are the list of things you need to do to achieve the perfect zap apple jam? A point for each correct answer."

Gabby was the first to buzz in and answered, "To be extra friendly to the bees!"

Autumn buzzed again, "Give the jars a good talking to!"

"Paint pink polka-dots!" Gabby answered next.

"And sing to the water!" Autumn finished.

Back at the castle, Fluttershy and Rarity got a point each, whilst Applejack received two points.

"Of course Applejack got most of the points," Rainbow groaned, "They made the jam caused the foundation of Ponyville!"

"For someone with a Rainbow mane, I thought zap apples would be your thing," Applejack mocked.

"Final question! What does the MMMM mean?"

Gabby finished the question, "Marzipan Mascarpone Meringue Madness!"

"And the final point goes to me!" Applejack triumphantly declared "I win the quiz for the day! That cake was a nightmare to carry to the train station. Big Mac almost bad his back out."

"Lucky pony," Rainbow huffed, "You win today, AJ."

"And that's the Quiz of the Day, wrapped up for today," Pinkie concluded, "The next quiz will feature Silverstream again Marble!" Marble eyes were filled with dread at the prospect of being a participant.

"Until next time, have a great day to every creature!"

Chapter 19- Stare Down

"Fillies and Gentlecolts!" Pinkie excitedly announced to the audience, "Welcome to our new challenge, The Stare Down!"

"This is going to be just as bad as when she used me to cook s'mores, isn't it?" Autumn sighed.

"I have a feeling that it is going to be a hard one to rank..." Silverstream trailed off. Marble quivered in her seat. She was not going to like this.

"This is not going to end well," Gabby huffed.

"Taking part of the challenge is Fluttershy!" Pinkie pointed to the pegasus, who waved with a shy smile, "The challenge is easy. Who can resist Fluttershy's Stare the longest! I'll be your judge on time whilst the others have their go!"

"How convenient," Gabby sighed

"Um, Pinkie," Fluttershy shyly answered, "Are you sure this is a good idea?"

"Of course it is! What could possibly go wrong?" Pinkie innocently asked.

"And she just had to say it," Silverstream sighed and chuckled wryly.

"What could go wrong? Where shall I start?" Gabby hummed in thought.

"Who can resist Fluttershy's Stare the longest? So without further ado, Silverstream is up first!" Pinkie pushed the hippogriff into place in front of Fluttershy. The yellow pegasus sighed, then gave the hippogriff the hardest stare she could muster. Silverstream momentarily stopped breathing, with beads of sweat trickling down her face.

"Is it me, or is it getting hot in here?" Silverstream quivered with fear, "It's staring into my very soul! It's worse than my test with the Tree of Harmony with those Storm King illusions! Make It stop! Make it stop!" Silverstream begged, "Fine, I cheated on my last friendship report because I asked Terramar for his help! And I may have slipped a Griffonstone Scone into Gallus' book locker!" Silverstream clutched her beak shut as the words escaped her mouth.

At the School of Friendship, the Princess of Friendship decided to give the hippogriff some more reports to give in, and a certain griffon in the library suddenly received stares all around him.

"27 seconds. Not bad Silverstream," Pinkie checked his watch, "Next up is Gabby!" The griffon gave a scared gulp before taking up her place.

"You can do it, Fluttershy!" Pinkie cheered her friend. Fluttershy just sighed, took a deep breath and gave Gabby the Stare.

"Oh boy," Gabby shivered, "This is worse than Grandpa Gruff's!"

"Okay! Okay! I ate Mr and Mrs Cakes' latest delivery to Cranky Doodle because I was hungry! I had the weird dream that Spike and I were in this crazy land of ice-cream, but Rarity came and took her Spikey-Wikey away. Princess Luna thought that I needed counselling from Princess Cadance of all ponies."

In the Castle of Friendship, a certain dragon spewed his hot chocolate from his mouth. In Carousel Boutique, Rarity pricked her hoof whilst she was sewing.

“I learnt my lesson on that day, thank you very much,” Rarity huffed, “And now I’m going to lie on my fainting couch and eat ice-cream because of the stares I will receive tomorrow.” She huffed as she landed on the couch, cried until her mascara drizzled down with her tears, and levitated a tub of strawberries and cream ice-cream.

“Fifteen seconds,” Pinkie announced, “Could be better. Autumn, your next.” The kirin took and deep breath and stepped in front of Fluttershy, who simply sighed, nodded and gave the kirin the hardest stare she could muster.

“Is it me, or did I forget to put my flames out?” Autumn began to sweat, “I mean, I know hot, but this is a different kind of hot. It’s like there’s fire in her eyes!”

“Just like Maud when she and Rarity helped in get my party canon back!” Pinkie giggled, “Maud sure knows how to be angry.” Her other sister rolled her eyes.

“Must. Prevail. Can’t. Let. It. Break. Me,” Autumn said each word through gritted teeth. She began rubbing her head with a hoof, “This is harder than the Vow of Silence. Like way, way harder than that.” After a few more seconds she broke her silence.

“I once sang a song about toilets. Toilets, would you believe. But I was so lonely!” Autumn blurted out. The others gave her a weird look.

“And I thought my song about rubber ducks was weird,” Pinkie chuckled, “That was 33 seconds. Marble? Want to have a go?” Marble shook her head profusely, but Pinkie pushed her into place.

“There is nothing to worry about. You can do this, sister. I know you can.”

The moment Fluttershy’s stare turned on, Marble froze into place. The others waited to see what would happen, but nothing happened. Marble was stuck in her place. When Autumn’s record was passed, Silverstream cautiously stepped towards her and gave her a light poke to the side. Marble tilted over a fell on her side like a statue.

“Oh dear,” Fluttershy glanced at the frozen form of Marble, “I think I may have broken her.”

Gabby flew over to the table, “We’re going to have a short break here every creature! See you after the adverts!” She pressed the air button before yelling to the others.

“Get something for her to breathe!”

Chapter 20- Caffeinated Pie

Gabby, Silverstream, Autumn and Marble were at the table, waiting for a certain pink pony to join them. Usually, Pinkie would arrive on time, but was later than usual, which was something of a concern to the group waiting. They were about to go on air any moment.

"Do you know where your sister is? Usually she would wait for you at the station then walk with you to the studio," Gabby asked Marble, who simply shrugged and shook her head. This was very unlike her sister.

"Wonder what's taking her so long?" Autumn pondered, "She loves the show, and it her show that she set up with us. Where could she even-"

Before she could even finish the sentence, A party canon exploded through the door, followed by confetti falling around them and the appearance of the pony they were waiting for. Pinkie however, was a lot different today. Her mane and tail were frazzled, much like when she was freaked with Applejack didn't know who Countess Coloratura was. Bit of odd things were poking out of her mane in weird angles, including a rubber duck, an apple core and several drank cups. Her legs were doing strange jitters that looked like she needed to use the little filly's room.

It was her eyes that disturbed the group. Both were bloodshot with shrunk pupils that darted around like a madpony, but this was a different kind of madness that they had been accustomed to. Her left eye seemed to have developed a nasty twitch. To top off the creepiness, her smile was as wide enough to break her face. The group looked at each other, daring one of them to ask the question. Gabby sighed and turned to the manic pink pony.

"Pinkie, are you okay?" Gabby asked slowly. Pinkie took a step forward to the table and gave her answer rapidly.

"Never better. I had the most productive night ever. Not only did I update my files in my Party Cave, but I manged to sort out the next topics for our show. You see, Spike introduced me to this wonderful drink called coffee the other day-"

"Wait," Silverstream stopped her by pressing a talon on her lips, "Spike gave you a coffee?" Marble shrunk down in her seat at the horror Equestria was about to witness. A day that will put it in the history books.

"You betcha!" Pinkie blurted out, "I feel awesome, and now I sound like Rainbow Dash, because everything is twenty percent cooler! I can't feel my legs, my tail, my everything!" She gave a giggle that matched her appearance. Autumn asked the next dreaded question.

"And may I dare ask how many you had since the last time we met?" Pinkie turned her head round, like a cross between an owl and a smiling clown doll.

"No idea! I lost count on the forty-third!" The others looked at her with great concern. Yep, Equestria is doomed. Silverstream then asked the final question.

"And how to you feel?" Silverstream asked slowly.

"How do I feel?" Pinkie repeated the question quickly "I feel like I can do anything! This is way better than when I took Discord's magic for the bell! I am the Party Queen!"

Correction. Equestria isn't just doomed. There isn't even a word to describe how bad this is going to be. Pinkie then gave a burst of laughs and crashed into the wall instead of leaving by the door. The others decided to carry their microphone equipment and chase after the crazed mare. This was no time to sit around the table and have a chat. This was something far worse than some bad guy from the dawn of Equestrian history coming back.

"Breaking news!" Silverstream shouted down the microphone, flying as fast as her wings could flap, "This is a Code Pink! I repeat! This is a Code Pink!"

"Pinkie Pie has gone full Pinkamena Diane Pie. Do not approach at any circumstances. Failure to do so will result in sugar overdose, confetti manes and a forever-questioning sanity."

"We will give you up to date coverage of her whereabouts, but do send them by dragonfire for any updates of where she may be. You are advised to hide at home, although it may be insufficient as Pinkie is known to break walls. Literally and figuratively," Autumn warned their listeners.

By now, every pony with a radio had triple-locked their doors, shut ever window, or put out a magic forcefield if they were a unicorn. In Canterlot Castle, a certain Princess of the Sun and Moon were counting up the party damage reparations if this continued. Yes, there was such thing as party damage, designed for a Code Pink.

The remaining hosts rounded a corner to Ponyville's main street, but they were in for a sight. The whole street was filled with party colours that would make a carnival seem dull in comparison. Desserts of every kind were sprawled across the walls of every building. Pinatas hung from every tree branch and instead of clouds, balloons filled the sky.

"I heard there was a time Spike gave Rarity a certain book that made her glamorise Ponyville," Silverstream explained whilst looking around, "This, takes it by a good country mile." The others nodded with horror.

"How did they stop it?" Gabby asked.

"Spike told the truth the Rarity and broke the spell, but there is no spell to break here. It's Pinkie. Just Pinkie." Marble sloughed onto the floor.

"How long will it last?" Autumn sighed.

"I guess until the coffee causes her to crash. It shouldn't be far from-"

CRASH!!!

The grouped followed the sound to see Pinkie in a pile of rubber chickens, fast asleep. The whole of Ponyville heard the sound of the rubber toys and came out to check if the storm was over. Thankfully, it was shorter than anticipated, shorter than when Pinkie cloned herself.

"We have found Pinkie Pie and she is out. Code Pink is over," Silverstream along with the whole of Equestria, breathed a sigh of relief.

Everyone turned to a certain dragon who was the cause of this very situation.

Spike turned to Twilight, who wore a strong glare directed at her Number One Assistant.

"I'll write a letter to Princess Celestia, saying the disaster is over, along with a very special report. Never, ever, ever, give Pinkie Pie coffee."

Chapter 21- How To Party 101

"Good morning fellow listeners," Pinkie announced to Equestria, "And don't worry, I have been put under a total ban of coffee. I'm back, bigger and better than ever!"

"Thank goodness," Gabby breathed. The others nodded in relief, but knew that Pinkie was unpredictable in her own way. Luckily, Twilight managed to hide all the coffee in Ponyville and told every pony in town that if Pinkie were to receive even a cup of the brown stuff, Ponyville will probably never be the same again.

"I found that Twilight has this crazy book on slumber parties that she wrote. I thought, if Twilight can do one for the perfect party, why can't I tell your listeners who to make the perfect party!" Pinkie declared her intentions. The others looked at each other with knowing faces

"This is going to be good," Silverstream muttered, before Pinkie came face to face to hers.

"You bet!" Pinkie innocently shouted, "The first thing you have to do is get the perfect food. It isn't a party unless there is something for your grumbling tummies. The sweeter the better is what I say! Nothing says a party like a big delicious cake." She then, somehow, managed to pull out a pink frosted coat before slamming it into her face, munching it down as if it was the Equestria. she then thumped on her chest and gave a loud childish burp. The others were wondering how she managed to hide a cake in her mane, but stopped at mid-thought.

"Pinkie Pie?" Silverstream asked.

"Pinkie Pie," The others agreed. Marble just nodded knowingly.

"As for drinks, you can't say no to the fizzy variety. Lemonade, coke, fruit punches, anything to wash down a good solid meal." Pinkie then got cups and placed them in front of every creature, before reaching into her mane and pulled out a big bottle of lemonade.

"Next is the decor. It will never be a party without my," she paused before pulling out her go-to party weapon, "PARTY CANON!"

With that, she pulled the trigger, setting the canon off with confetti and streamers. The others were caught in its firing line, and when the explosion was over, they found conveniently placed party hats on their heads and party blowers in their mouths. The table somehow managed to he decorated with a checkered tablecloth and everywhere had confetti, streamers and balloons. It was as if everything was placed exactly were it was meant to be.

"Looking good, but it doesn't feel like a party yet," Pinkie pondered, "You need some lively music to really get every creature mingling. She jumped over to the table and pulled Marble to the centre of the party chaotic room.

"Good party music should be uplifting, fun to dance to and up to date with the charts. Not some boring music like what they play at the Grand Galloping Gala or Rarity's old mare music. Once you get the right music, every creature can dance! Come on, Marble! Dance!" Once again, she reached into her mane and pulled out a gramophone and vinyl. The room was instantly filled with happy dance music. Whilst Pinkie bounced around like usual, Marble just stood there, a blush slowly creeping up on her face as she did some simple waving.

"You really have to go all out!" Pinkie giggled as she was on her hind legs, wriggling like a snake, "Put those hooves in the air like you just don't care! Come on every creature! You're missing the party!" The others looked at each other, shrugged, and joined Pinkie and Marble on the makeshift dancefloor. Silverstream and gabby flapped their wings in time of the music, whilst Autumn swished her tail around in circles.

"Dancing is for every creature, no matter if you feel like you have four left hooves. She should have seen Twilight dance at the royal gardens!" Pinkie giggled at the memory. Some princess is never going to heard the end of that.

"Obviously, a good party is nothing without good friends. If good friends by your side, the party can last forever! Conga Line!" She shouted so that every creature can hear hear. They did what they instructed and soon a line snaked its way around the room.

"And that's how you throw and fun-tastic party! See you after the break every creature!"

Chapter 22- You Bucked Up

"You join us here at Sweet Apple Acres with Applejack to tell us what goes on at the farm and how they produce all that delicious cider every season," Pinkie welcomed everyone, licking her lips at the idea of free mugs of cider. One rainbow pegasus is going to feel a twinge of jealousy today.

"Howdy y'all!" Applejack introduced herself to the listeners, "And well to Sweet Apple Acres. Each tree is grown with as much TLC, and it speaks for itself in the fruit of our labour!" Applejack lead the group deep into the orchard. Autumn giggled at the pun

"Our farm wouldn't be standing if it weren't for Granny Smith's discovery of zap apples new the Everfree Forest. The jam is second to none. And if it weren't for Granny Smith, there wouldn't be a Ponyville like today."

"This is amazing!" Silverstream looked around and looked at one of the apples, "They are so shiny, you can see your faces on them."

"How do you collect all of them?" Autumn looked around, "It would take forever!"

"Bumper crop season is the most busiest day of harvest," Applejack said before chuckling wryly, "Big Mac, my big brother, was injured and I promised to do all of them by myself. It didn't go as well as planned and I-"

"Poisoned all of Ponyville with your baked-bads, let a stampede of rabbits invade Ponyville and made Rainbow Dash crash into Twilight's old library whilst she was trying a new stunt," Pinkie interrupted without pausing for a single breath. Applejack just glared at her pink friend.

"You didn't have to tell them everything," She whispered to her friend in embarrassment.

"I think we get the picture," Gabby comforted, "So how do you get them all down? I helped you once with wing power, but what if you don't have wings. Do you use ladders?"

"Nope," Applejack answered plainly, "We use a good ol' buck."

"A buck?"

"You know?" Pinkie Pie said, oblivious to what she was going to say, "When a mare and a stallion love each other very much, they-" Applejack quickly put her hoof in her mouth. Marble silently thanked her, which Applejack returned with a tip of her hat.

"What I meant," She glared at Pinkie, "Was a simple back kick with on the trunk. Like this." She slowly released her hoof from Pinkie's mouth, in case anymore words would come out. When nothing came, she trotted over to an apple tree and took position. with one swift movement, she hit the trunk which shook violently, causing the tree to release its fruit. The others looked at her with amazement.

"It's nothing really," Applejack explained, "It just takes some practice and strong legs. I've gotten mine over the years."

"Can we try? Can we try?" Silverstream flew until she was face-to-face with AJ, giving her best begging eyes. Applejack looked unsure.

"Don't worry," Pinkie reassured, "What's the worst that could happen?"

"Where shall I start?" Applejack muttered, "You just had to say it." Applejack decided to see what would happen now that the dreaded sentence was uttered for the universe to decide. Gabby was up first.

"Now Gabby," Applejack warned, "Legs and wings are different. You don't want to sprain yourself if you get the angle wrong."

"Got it," Gabby replied confidently.

"Whenever you're ready," Applejack urged Gabby on. Gabby reared up and struck the tree with as much for as she could muster. However, having paws instead of hard hooves, the tree shook modestly, with only a few leaves falling off.

"Better luck next time," Applejack patted Gabby's shoulder comfortably. Silverstream was next.

"Give it all you've got," Applejack gave Silverstream a confident nod, which the hippogriff returned with equal confidence. She struck the with as much force as she could muster. Only a single apple fell and landed with a plop in the grass. Silverstream just picked it up and took a bite.

"You were almost there," Applejack chuckled, "Pinkie? Want a go?"

"I'm good," Pinkie sheepishly smiled, "I tried bucking when I got your cutie mark. It hurts when you mess it up." She shivered as she remembered the pain.

"Suite Yourself," Applejack shrugged, "Autumn, want a go?"

"Of course!" Autumn excitedly answered and headed towards the tree. She got into position and struck the tree with her back hooves. Several landed on the ground. Applejack gave a whistle of amazement.

"Wow, Autumn," Applejack mused, "Keep that up and I'll consider hiring you for the next harvest." Autumn just jabbed a friendly hoof at her side before she turned to the grey earth pony.

"There's nothing to it, Sugarcube," Applejack comforted Marble, "You can do it!"

"Yeah!" Pinkie stood next to her sister, "It's just a hop, skip and a buck!"

"That sounded like Rarity when she tried bucking to impress Trender Hoof," Applejack chuckled as she turned to Marble, "You can do it."

Marble gulped as she headed towards the tree, beads of sweat dripping down. the others gave encouraging smiles. Marble walked into position, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and bucked as hard as she could. What happened next was something no creature could have predicted. The tree snapped in two, sending the top half flying off into the horizon, where it landed somewhere with a massive thud, a cloud of dust and birds fleeing away from the disaster zone. The others looked at her with amazement, but none more stupefied than the farm pony.

"How?" Applejack uttered, which Marble blushed.

"Well duh," Pinkie said, "She works on a rock farm. Think of all those heavy boulders a pony has to carry all day and the carts you have to pull. Maud beat Rainbow Dash with a rock toss you know? It was amazing, if Maud hadn't said she doesn't like winning much." The others looked at her for clarification, but Pinkie gave them her usual smile as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

"Right..." Applejack trailed off.

"Why don't we all celebrate with some Apple Family Cider?" Pinkie said as she pronked down the path. The others looked at each other, before shrugging and following her. Marble just trailed behind. The last to leave was Applejack, who eyed the broken stump with horror.

"I knew something would happen. Granny's gonna give me an earful when she finds out. As they say, It's always the quiet ones that surprise you the most."

Chapter 23- Let's Get Physical

"Hello Equestria! This is the one and only Rainbow Dash on Good Morning Equestria, helping every creature seize the day and be awesome!" Rainbow Dash introduced every creature for the morning.

"Now do does an awesome pegasus like yours truly, thank you very much, have the perfect morning? Why thank you for asking," She talked to her listeners, as is they were in the very studio room, "Nothing makes a good morning twenty-percent cooler than a morning exercise, and the rest of the team have joined us to do some morning stretches." The others were in the middle the studio, ready for whatever torture Rainbow Dash has got in stall for them. Pinkie, on the other hand was jumping with excitement.

"First, let's go into this nice and slowly," Rainbow said calmly, before shouting at the group, "Now give me one hundred star-jumps!" The group groaned, except Pinkie, who was jumping with giddiness. The others reluctantly joined in, each giving it the best they've got. Gabby was the first to slowly fall behind, and Rainbow was quick to pick up on it. Wearing her coaching cap and whistle, she flew face-to-face to the already sweating griffon.

"You call that star-jumps, or are you just a flailing fish out of the ocean?" Rainbow questioned the Gabby, causing her to jump faster. Eventually, when they all did fifty, they fainted to the floor, taking deep breathes.

"I don't know what was worse," Silverstream gasped, "Rainbow or the time Discord made a bugbear chase us."

"I know hot when I know hot," Autumn panted like a dog, "But that was a different time of hot."

Gabby lay still on the floor whilst Marble was in no good state either. Pinkie was the only one still standing without a bead of sweat.

"Aw, come one guys," Pinkie grinned, "That was super-duper fun!"

"Define fun," Gabby huffed.

"Okay every creature, Rainbow announced, "The next step is to seize the day is breakfast."

"Finally," Silverstream sighed, only to be shoved to the studio kitchen table, along with every other creature, by Rainbow Dash.

"When I mean breakfast, you need something to keep you going, but not something to crash the body. I'm looking at you Pinkie," Rainbow gave a glare.

"Does eight cupcakes, four jam-filled doughnuts and two eclairs count as breakfast?" Pinkie asked, causing the others to look at her with pure horror. Marble just rolled her eyes. Typical Pinkie.

"No," Rainbow Dash simply said, "What you creatures need is something nice and soothing. Cereal, toast, fruit and a nice cup of warm goodness is your go-to for the perfect morning." She then quickly made some cereal, toast and chopped fruit in her usual speed style. The others chowed down, whilst Pinkie just settled for a banana.

"Brush like a winner, wash like a winner, feel like a winner!" Rainbow declared, "Make everything you do feel like a race, feel the rush of the morning getting you ready for the day."

"You know not every creature treats everything as a race," Pinkie giggled, "It's like buckball, the best part of the day is having fun." Rainbow just rolled her eyes.

"Awesomeness just comes naturally," Rainbow puffed out her chest in pride, "Just do your thing as if there's no sun the next day. There is always light shining from the inside out from you."

"Keep telling yourself that," Gabby rolled her eyes.

"What about you fellow listeners?" Pinkie asked their listeners, "What is your morning routine, or are you a lie-in type of creature? Send them in via dragonfire."

Chapter 24- Cheesy Smiles

"Hey, Cheese Sandwich," Pinkie hugged her friend, "Welcome to the show!"

"Great to be here, Pinkie," Cheese replied just as enthusiastically, "And what pleasure it is to be surrounded by so many creatures as well!"

"Glad to have you here on the show," Silverstream welcomed today's guest, "Pinkie just raves about you every time we have a conversation about parties."

"We planned the best party bash ever for Rainbow Dash," Pinkie retold her story, " It was the must fun-tacular thing you could possibly imagine!"

"Pinkie showed me as well that there is more to parties. What's important is seeing your true friends smile," Cheese wrapped a hoof around Pinkie, "She started my party career when she was just a filly, performing at a party. Been partying hard since."

"Smiles something precious and you notice instantly," Pinkie described, "Like that one patch of sunlight breaking through grey, dull clouds. When some creature smiles, you can't help but smile back."

"We all have good days, we all have bad days. However, it's what we do with those days that define who we really are," Gabby explained to their listeners.

"'Cause rainbows won't light up the sky, unless you let it rain!" Autumn said her signature line.

"Exactly!" Silverstream, "A smile can do more than anything you can possibly imagine. No matter how bad things get, it does as good that Equestria is filled with good creatures who just want to spread some good cheer."

"Now what about you creatures," Cheese turned to the creatures around him, "What makes you smile?"

"Nothing makes me smile than waking up to deliver my letters in the morning," Gabby said with pride, "Having a smile on my face means that those at the door while give you a smile too. It's a good way to feel great about yourself first thing in the morning. Breathing in the morning air, rain or shine, and spreading a bit of griffon-happiness, instead of the tough griffon streak we are known for."

"What makes me smile comes from the sky and sea," Silverstream explained with equal passion, "In the sky, you can fly with pegasi or other hippogriffs, and listen to birds in the Harmonising Heights. They produce the most beautiful sounds that just makes me so, so happy. Underwater, you can swim with the fish, make shell necklaces for every creature and leap out of the water. It's the best kind of fun in both worlds, which my brother Terramar agrees as well."

"My smile comes from when I perform my plays and comedies for other kirins back at my village," Autumn joined in, "I wrote them to all my kirin friends before and after my exile. Seeing the whole town come to watch the play, appreciating the time and effort the actors and writers take to put everything together is a joy to watch. The best time to to theatre is at night, when the whole stage comes alive under the moonlight!" Autumn sighed at the memories.

"My smile comes from other creatures' smiles," Pinkie explained, "A day without laughter is a day wasted. I sung a whole song about how good a smile is once and everypony joined in. It was like, one of the the best songs I have ever sung. Seeing all those smiles just fills me up with warmth fuzziness that makes my hooves all tingly with pure joy!" Pinkie then went into a drooling phase.

"Another thing that makes me smile are those absolutely, positively lovely foods. Ice-cream, candy, chocolate and cake. The joy of just stuffing those goodies into your mouth and letting it all the flavours wash over your mouth is simply delicious." Marble was quick to provide a tissue for her sister, only to be grabbed and pulled in by cheeks.

"Marble is most happy when he is out exploring all the rocks on our rock farm. She would go out and collect samples for her own collection! She even had a this big crush on Big Macintosh once during a Hearth's Warming get together with Applejack's family and mine. It was the sweetest thing ever!"

At Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack almost choked spat out her cider in shock. She turned to her brother, who's blush was redder than his coat.

"Is that so, Big Mac?" Applejack did her signature eyebrow raise, only this time more suggestive than suspicious. Big Mac only nodded his head in confirmation. It was at that moment Sugar Belle entered the room with a concerned gaze.

"Was she the only one?" She asked, sparks in her eyes. Big Mac prayed to Celestia he wouldn't be sleeping on the couch tonight. Being one of a few only decent stallion in Ponyville, he has a lot of explaining to do.

"We all have our things that make us smile," Cheese concluded, "If you are still looking for your smile, don't stress. It will come, just look for it inside you. We are have that ability to brighten up the world around you. Laugh hard and be kind. Smile's all round will come."

Chapter 25- Just Breathe

"Good Morning Equestria. I am Somnambula, and this morning, we are going to take you away from all your troubles," Somnambula, the Pillar of Hope, sat with her back hooves crushed on a soft cushion, with the hosts all sat on similar cushions in front of her.

"This is so exciting! We have an actual hero of Equestria on the show! It's like Rockhoof all over again!" Silverstream quietly, but enthusiastically, declared, then paused, "Minus the smashing up the whole school."

"How fast to slow your lane is doesn't matter," Somnambula talked with a calm effect, "It is only the destination that matters. Now, I want all of you to close your eyes, join me as we relieve the stress and worries that we might have. By only breaking these walls, we can do further than we can possibly imagine."

"So soothing," Autumn sighed, "Your voice is like a warm breeze." Somnambula chuckled at the compliment.

"You mind is like a cloud, drifting free in the sky. We mustn't let that cloud be too heavy. Otherwise, it will become fog, and that will make our destination invisible to-"

"Oh, like the time Rainbow Dash tried to clear some patch of fog and I whizzed it back up again. It was super-duper fun!" Marble promptly gave a sister a glare of annoyance for interrupting Somnambula's motivational speech. Somnambula just rolled her eyes at her bearer's antics. She has seen enough of her craziness, light when she appeared on the Manehattan building lights.

"Yes, Pinkie," Somnambula said, trying to calm herself, "How let's all take a deep breath. Every creature take a deep breath in." Every creature did as she instructed, Pinkie taking a big mouthful of air.

"Now every, creature breathe out. Slowly and with care."

Every creature breathed out, but Pinkie's was different. She allowed her breath to carry her away, like a balloon without its hole tied up. When she finally landed away from her pillow. Every creature looked at her with the usual confusion Pinkie always gets. Somnambula turned to Gabby for answers.

"She's Pinkie Pie. That's all you need to know," Gabby simply explained. Somnambula just nodded with trepidation.

"That so super-duper relaxing, even better than Fluttershy's butterfly therapy. Twilight should really join into these. You should see her Twilighting. When she goes, she goes hard," Pinkie explained.

In the Castle of Friendship, the Princess of Friendship banged her head on the table.

"Well at least it's just a made up word, right?" She turned to her number one assistant, who held the Official Equestrian Dictionary.

"You might want to check again under T," Spike warned. She levitated the the dictionary and searched what she dreaded.

Twilighting (Verb) To be involved in a serious so-called panic attack involving a messy mane, hyperventilation and small pupils in the eyes. Derived from the Princess of Friendship, Twilight Sparkle. See figure 1.0 for further details.

Underneath the definition was a ink drawing of said princess with a perfect panic look.

"Congratulations," Spike sheepishly said with trepidation, "You're officially a verb."

"Sweet Celestia..." Twilight squeaked.

"Now every creature, it's time to stretch. Those with wings, feel free to stretch them too. We much rid ourselves of the tension that is within out bodies," Somnambula instructed the hosts as she got up and stretched forward, much like a cat. The others did as she instructed, Gabby and Silverstream spreading her wings out in the process. Pinkie stretched as far as a long piece of pink silly putty. Every creature looked at her once again.

"How are can you stretch, Pinkie?" Gabby asked, though she feared the answer.

"Like this?" Pinkie said before holding her breath until her head deflated like a balloon and floated upwards. She opened her mouth and released all the air, causing her to fall back down to the ground. Every creature looked at her with stunned expressions, none more so than Somnambula.

"I can't believe this pony is in charge of saving Equestria," She muttered, "I fear the day she might doom it."

"Been there, almost done that," Pinkie chuckled wryly.

"I think it's best if we don't know about it," Gabby quickly intervened, which every head in the nodded.

"Well," Somnambula sighed, "I think that's my session over. Hope you all are more relaxed."

"Believe me, I think we're all relaxed not knowing what Pinkie Pie is capable of," Autumn joked.

"Just breathe and you'll be fine," Somnambula comforted them, "As they say, there are some things that are best left unsolved."

Chapter 26- Face The Music

Applejack hurried back to the barn after her early morning shift. She had one destination in mind, and that was the radio. Somepony close was on the show this morning, and she was not missing it for the world. Having a quick breakfast of strong morning coffee and toast with applesauce, she switched on the device to listen to her foalhood friend on Good Morning Equestria.

"Dear listeners, we are joined by not one, but two great musicians of our time!" Pinkie hinted with so much optimism, her mane suddenly went up on its ends, "My mane is feeling extra-frazzled today!"

"Please welcome to the show, Songbird Serenade and Countess Coloratura!" Every creature clapped as the two singers smiled and waved at them.

"We're pleased you asked to join us today," Songbird started off, "After the success of the Friendship Festival, I have been touring for a while and it's nice to settle down for a nice normal conversation."

"Believe us," Autumn warned, "There is no definition of normal when you're in the same room as Pinkie Pie."

"Me?" Pinkie asked, "What don't you get about me?" Every creature in the room facehoofed.

"Moving on, let's start off with you Countess Coloratura," Gabby started things off, only for Coloratura to wave a hoof at her.

"Please, call me Rara. I got that name from a pony who saw nothing but my fame and talent. Rara is the name I got from somepony close who saw me as a friend, not by my fame," Rara waved a hoof.

"Applejack?" Autumn asked.

"Yes, we used to be friends since summer camp, I then travelled to Manehattan to perfect my music. That was when I unfortunately met Svengallop. He turned me into a different kind of singer than the one Applejack knew me back at the camp. He just wanted to spotlight for himself. It was thanks you Applejack that I saw how much I changed, and that being myself, I cannot go wrong."

"I take it you were close?" Applebloom came down the stairs to help herself with some breakfast.

"Like two seeds in an apple core, we were," Applejack hummed, "Seeing her with Savengallop, she was unrecognisable. Glad that she broke contract and started back to soloing. Best decision I think."

"And what about you Songbird? What has the music business taught you?" Gabby asked the other singer.

"I have learned something during the Battle of Canterlot," Songbird spoke up, "In the darkest times, music can be found. While I was trapped, singing took me away from all the bad. I was a literal songbird in a cage, singing for those who were downtrodden. Shame one of his henchmen rattled the cage to quiet me, but in that moment, I felt peace against all that was bad at the moment."

"Now let's get into some good stuff," Silverstream continued, "How would you feel about a collaboration?" Both stars looked at each other with some thought, before both smiling at the prospect.

"That may actually work," Songbird thought it through.

"I'm down for that," Rara answered back.

"Looking forward for a releasing song from you two soon," Pinkie clapped her hooves excitedly. Marble just rolled her eyes at her sister's usual excitement.

"How about you help us with some musical lessons?" Pinkie asked. The two singers looked at each other with uncertainty.

"Not the yovidaphone!" Silverstream cried out.

"Aw, why?" Pinkie gave a pout

"Just because!" Autumn interjected, causing both singers to look at each other with confusion.

"What's a yovidaphone?" Songbird asked.

"You don't want to know," Gabby warned them. Marble nodded her head with fear and dread at what her sister has in mind.

"How about a flugelhorn?" Pinkie said, pulling out the strange trumpet she played at the Crystal Empire, "I managed to get it right at the jousting, but the other times not so much." She took a deep breath before any creature could stop her.

What came out of the radio was a loud, muffled sound of Pinkie screaming the name of the instrument. It echoed out of the barn. Applejack was knocked off her seat, whilst Applebloom managed to somehow end up with half of her body lodged in the ceiling. What came outside was a horrible sound of splats which made Applejack recall a similar incident with the cursed instrument from Yakyakistan. Applejack got her sister down be her emergency lasso, before running outside to see what damaged has been done. Applejack almost fainted at the sight.

Every apple within the orchard was turned into a pile of mush and applesauce. it dribbled down the trunks into the baskets that were supposed to catch the actual fruits of their labour. Applejack sighed before turning to Applebloom.

"Go wake up Granny and Big Mac," She instructed to her little sister, "Applesauce Season came early again."

"I think they're already awake with a sound like that," Applebloom said before turning to tell them what happened. Applejack turned back to their prized family orchard.

"This is the yovidaphone thingy all over again."

Chapter 27- Crazy Little Thing Called-

"Guys?" Pinkie asked on their morning show, "Do you remember that prank I pulled on you about your crushes?" That caused many faces to turn red at the memory, none more so than Gabby and Silverstream. Both looked at each other, wondering where this was heading and if they should make a hasty retreat. Gabby decided to be the first to ask.

"And why have you decided to talk about that moment?" Gabby gulped, sweat already starting to form.

"Because I brought in a very special guest to help explain everything about love," Pinkie excitedly explained. The others looked at each other with worry.

"And who would that be?" Silverstream asked with equal trepidation. Suddenly, Pinkie's back began to visibly shake.

"That would be my Pinkie Sense, telling me somepony is about to teleport into the room. Every creature, please welcome our very special guest..." She paused before a a burst of magic came into the studio.

"Princess Cadance!"

"Oh no..." Gabby squawked.

"I'll be ruined..." Silverstream gaped.

"Pinkie, I was so surprised to get your letter of requesting to be on the show. However, I could not turn down the offer as it is about everything that I specialise in," Cadance walked up the Pinkie and gave her a hug, which Pinkie leapt out into her embrace.

"Now," Pinkie started as she got back into her seat, "What does one mean when they say love magic?"

"Why don't we start at the very beginning?" Cadance suggested, "Love is a precious and powerful, more than some romantic novel. Love isn't just about a partner, but a family, a friend or even a pet. Love becomes more stronger though, of course, with those you form a promising bond in, most commonly with a partner."

At Carousel Boutique, Sweetie Belle looked at her romantic fantasy book before throwing it away.

"I learnt that the hard way three times already," She sighed.

"When we come into my love magic, it comes from within, as well as those who are in love or something else. I tap into the emotions of positivity, creating a powerful bond with another and then create it with another pony or creature. I push aside the negative emotions, and replace it with strong, positive ones. One example was when I helped settle an argument of two ponies when Twilight was a filly. I can even sense who's emotions for another using this to tell how some creature feels towards another creature," Cadance went into professional princess mode, causing Autumn to yawn slightly. Marble poked her out of her sleepiness.

"Like a love detector?" Pinkie raised a brow

"If you would like to call it that," Cadance noded.

Gabby and Silverstream tensed up at the mention of Cadance's last ability. Surely Pinkie wouldn't-

"Would you like to give us an example on us?" Pinkie wiggled her eyebrows.

Well, there goes that prayer out of the window. Cadance made a sly smile before closing her eyes, activating her magic and made a strong face of concentration. She first directed her horn to Autumn, who held her breath.

"I sense little interest in you, Autumn," Cadance announced as she deactivated her magic and looked at the kirin with a slight frown.

"Still haven't found any creature special yet," Autumn shrugged, "Most of my time was during exile with little things to have a conversation with." Cadance put a wing over her.

"It will come, and once it does, you will know/ Hold onto it and don't let it slip. When it comes to declare it, do it now, or forever wish you had." Autumn simple nodded in contemplation before Cadance lighted her horn up and turned to Marble.

"I sense a small amount of love before, but that has somehow left you." Marble blushed, hoping that her sister wouldn't-

"That would be Big Mac. They met and had a small crush with each other on Hearth's Warming Eve, but Big Mac is now married to Sugar Belle from Starlight's own village," Pinkie quickly explained, which Marble sighed. It didn't help that she caught them kissing under the mistletoe the next Hearth's Warming Eve they met.

"Heartbreak is always a hard one to deal with, but you must remember the good times you had with the one you had that special time with." Marble smiled and nodded with understanding. There are plenty more diamonds in the cave. Cadance moved onto Gabby who was sweating waterfalls in her seat.

"I sense that you have an interest, but torn against who already in possession. Is that jealousy I sense?" Cadance asked. Gabby just shook her head. Pinkie gave the eyebrow a raise. Gabby was glad to spend time with Spike away from clingy Rarity. Cadance however moved onto a bright red Silverstream. Cadance was positively buzzing.

"I sense a teenage crush, young and eager. You better express it soon, or risk going into an unhealthy lust for the one you desire most," Cadance warned, causing Silverstream to flap her wings to get rid of the heat.

"However, I'm more curious about your love, Pinkie," Cadance turned to the lead host, causing every head to turn to Pinkie. Silverstream and Gabby breathed a sigh of relief. It was Pinkie's turn.

"What do you mean?" Pinkie tried to be as clueless as she could muster.

"Something warm and radiating, coming off, like a happiness that only love could hold. Somepony with interests similar to your own," Cadance paused before smiling, "Cheese Sandwich?"

Rarity's gossip senses was tingling before, but declared, "I KNEW IT!" for the whole of Ponyville to hear.

"Understand your love, tame and and treasure it. Feel brave and it will come true before you could know it," Cadance simply said with a knowing smile.

"I-I think we will leave it there for today..." Pinkie trailed off. Karma was served that day for Gabby and Silverstream, and were both satisfied.

Chapter 28- In Your Dreams

"What is the weirdest dream you ever had?" Pinkie turned to her colleagues, who looked at her with slight trepidation over what might be coming for them.

"You're not going to bring Princess Luna into this are you?" Gabby asked warily.

"Nope, but I'm sure she has some tales to tell us of what she encounters in the dream realm," Pinkie reassured.

"I had this strange dream once where all the pumpkins and blankets that I drew faces on came to life and we became besties. It was probably because of my isolation making me loopy. Applejack will know. We sang songs and played games together. It was the best time ever!" Autumn gushed over her strange dream, causing three of the members to look at her with disturbed faces, whilst Pinkie gave her her usual smile.

"I think it's the isolation taking its toll," Gabby said slowly.

"Definitely so," Silverstream added, whilst Marble gave a small nod and hum.

"Pinkie Pie introduced me to jelly, since we don't have it in Seaquestria for obvious reasons reasons. I mean, we do have jellyfish, but they're completely different and you don't want to mess with a jellyfish. Anyway, I dreamed that the whole of Seaquestria was turned into jelly and we were all swimming in the stuff! It was delicious and fun," Silverstream gave her usual giggle, but this time the others gave her a strange look.

"That sounds kinda gross," Autumn chuckled, "Do you know how thick jelly can be?"

"I think it sounds fun!" Pinkie, "Imagine the whole ocean as a giant edible pink trampoline!" She licked her lips at that.

"Yeah, imagine that," Gabby rolled her eyes before giving her weird dream, "Mine was flying with cotton-candy clouds and-"

"Wait?" Pinkie stopped her, "Could it be cotton-candy clouds that rained chocolate milk?"

"Yes," Gabby said with surprise "How did you know?"

"Because that was what Discord did when he turned Ponyville into the chaos capital of the world and-"

"WHAT?!" Gabby shouted and latched onto Pinkie's face, "You mean I missed my chance to see cotton-candy clouds that rained chocolate milk?"

"You should have been there," Pinkie sighed as she went into sugary bliss, "Who knew weather could taste for delicious."

"Oh come on!" Gabby sighed, "I wanted to fly and drink the milk rain like in my dream and dance with a giant candy cane about how and singing in the chocolate rain and what a glorious feeling that I'm happy again and-" Gabby was pulled right up into Pinkie's face.

"I do the references here, thank you very much. This studio only has room for one reference creature, got it?" Pinkie gave the griffon a stern look. Gabby just nodded, not knowing what would happen if she did continue. Actually, it was better if she didn't know.

"Good," Pinkie tossed the clueless griffon aside and then grabbed Marble by the cheeks again, "Marble isn't much of a talker, but I bet it has something to do with rocks and everything that sparkles right, along with the family?"

Marble looked at her with a blush, before nodding and sighing. Her sister was truly something.

"My dreams are super-duper crazy!" Pinkie did, doing her best impression of having dizzy eyes, "I mean they all have cakes! Duh! But also all my friends stuffing the sugary goodness like there's no tomorrow! I mean Spike had this crush dream where he presented Rarity with a house made up of ice-cream, but don't worry Gabby, Spike with dream of something nice for you."

"My life is ruined," Spike groaned in his bed, causing Twilight to roll her eyes with a chuckle.

"I once had this dream of covering myself with whipped cream," Pinkie said out loud, causing Autumn, who was sipping her forest tea, to spit it out, "And Princess Luna came and asked me I was okay. She had a look that said that I needed psychiatric treatment. I mean what's wrong with covering yourself with whipped cream?"

"I can think of a few meanings," Autumn choked as Gabby patted her back.

"What weird dreams have you creatures had? Be sure to send them in by dragonfire! Good Morning Equestria is coming back soon!"

Chapter 29- A Chance Of Chaos

"Hello every creature, and welcome to to daily weather report by yours truly, Discord the Lord of Chaos. I won't be reading the usual weather report from Cloudsdale as it is completely normal, and so predictable. So I thought that I would spice things up a bit, because why Celestia not?

Today will be sunny side up, and by that I mean expect scrambled showers and an eggy atmosphere. Today will be a cracker of a morning. By the afternoon, expect a sweet chance of some cotton cloud gathering eastwards, bringing in some chocolate rain showers. We are certainly in for a treat. By Luna's night, make sure you stay up to witness a once in a lifetime event, as flying pigs will shoot across the sky.

Tomorrow, it will start off with Celestia having her usual pancakes for breakfast, so she better get outside as there is a high chance of some Spring syrup showers coming in by the early morning rushhour. By that, I mean sugar rush hour. Expect to see the odd sprinkle rainbow once that has cleared. The afternoon will be followed by a glorious sunset with pies rising from the horizon. You certainly don't want to miss a slice of the action.

The following day will be a case of mist and fog with a strong gust of pepper in the wind as it is pepper-fever season. Make sure you have your handkerchiefs ready as we are expecting high levels of pepper dust in the air. It is enough to blow the houses down, literally. Then there will be a light drizzle of sugar powder, blanketing northern Equestria heavily, so bring out your cakes if you are too lazy to dust them up yourselves.

That concludes the weather report for the upcoming day. I have been your host, Discord, and it was a pleasure to be on the show. Back to you in the studio. So how did I do?"

Discord turned to the others who were sat at the studio table. He made a news reporter costume for himself, complete with professional glasses and holding several script papers.

The others on the desk looked at him with a mixture of fear (Autumn Blaze), horror (Marble), amusement (Silverstream), dreamy bliss (Gabby), or pure excitement (Pinkie Pie).

"Equestria is going to freak out," Autumn said as she looked at the Gabby and Pinkie's faces, "Why am I the only one who thinks this is going to far, and I was the one who got loopy in exile. It doesn't make any sense!"

"Dear kirin, what fun is there in making sense?" Discord wiggled his brow as he said his signature phrase. Autumn was about to say something, but paused.

"I give up," She muttered.

"Really? Can this happen? Can this really happen? That is the best weather report I have ever heard!" Silverstream flew to the air, waving her arms around, "Most of our reports in Seaquestria during the Storm King's rule was mostly boring current and tide changes."

"Dreams do come true," Gabby sighed in dreamy bliss, "I can finally know what it's like to eat a cotton-candy cloud and drink chocolate milk rain."

Marble sank down into her seat in pure horror. Equestria was doomed.

"I think that was the most delicious weather report I have ever heard!" Pinkie leapt out of her seat, "I will certainly prepare for that!"

Equestria was never the same during those days, and Celestia and Luna, along with a very angry Fluttershy, banned him from doing weather reports after that. Rarity had to design a new 'edible weather couture line' which she found horrendous. Applejack was mostly upset for her orchard trees having syrup being fed into its roots. Rainbow complained that sleeping on a cotton-candy cloud just wasn't the same as a normal cloud. Plus, it was super sticky and hard to get off her feathers. Twilight was there berating the Lord of Chaos for his weather.

"Truly a delicious report..." Pinkie said as she helped herself for more syrup for her pancakes.

Chapter 30- On Dry Land

"Thank you inviting me onto the show," Princess Skystar thanked her relative Silverstream, "You and I have so much catching up to do."

"I know, long time since the Storm King's reign has ended. I have learnt so much new things about living on land," Silverstream waved her arms with excitement.

"Hello to a special Good Morning Equestria morning," Pinkie said, ignoring her repeated word, "She ahs agreed, along with her mum, Queen Novo, to be on the show. Please welcome Princess Skystar!"

"It's a pleasure to be here. I have so much to talk about! I don't know where to start. We must start from when me and Pinkie first met when the Storm King invaded Equestria. We made shell necklaces for every fish, sang songs, did underwater conga lines and-" Autumn promptly but a hoof on her mouth.

"I can see why you're related," Gabby chuckled.

"Now," Autumn instructed, "I'm gonna let go, and you are going to talk slowly, got it?" Skystar nodded with understanding. Autumn released her hoof from her mouth.

"We are here to discuss what new things you have discovered on dry land," Pinkie giggled, anything interesting that caught your eye?"

"Silverstream informed me what she discovered by writing to me all the time when she's free. Stairs sound super duper awesome!" Skystar flapped her wings with enthusiasm.

"Why are stairs so amazing?" Autumn asked with a perplexed look.

"Because when you're underwater, you can just swim up. With stairs you can just appreciate every step you take to get to where you're going. The destination doesn't matter sometimes, it's how you get there that makes it worthwhile. Every step gets you closer to where you're going," Skystar explained elaborately.

"You could also fly?" Gabby pointed at her wings for emphasis.

"Same thing as flying," Skystar shrugged before continuing with her love of new discoveries, "There was also plumbing. Pipes sound super-awesome. Like with underwater, things just flow freely. With pipes you can direct things anywhere!"

"So, how do you use the..."Gabby trailed off. Marble was about to turn green. Silverstream patted her back gently.

"We have all our bathrooms facing the sea currents to direct all the waste away," Silverstream explained softly, though the last sentence was unnecessary.

"We call it, feeding the fishes," She added, whilst Skystar rolled her eyes. Marble looked much more greener, Pinkie stuck out her tongue in disgust, Autumn cringed at the remark and Gabby tried to look at a different direction.

"That makes living on land more favourable," Autumn quipped, with the others nodding in agreement. Marble, dashed out of the studio room.

"Is she okay?" Skystar asked.

"She's had worse things," Pinkie reassured, chuckling wryly.

"I mean," Silverstream continued, "I discovered that I love painting! Painting is so cool. Of course, you can't paint underwater, but you can do it freely on land. I tried to do something to remember the Tree of Harmony after it was destroyed by King Sombra. It may not have gone so well, but it was super fun!"

"Seaspray was raving about how you showed him the stairs," Skystar added, "After showing him around the School of Friendship, he wanted to add some to the navy ships. It really helps carrying the heavy stuff around!"

"And every day brings something new! The good things just keep piling on when there is something out there, waiting to be discovered!"

"And a day without laughter is a day wasted," Pinkie said at random, causing every creature to give a good laugh. Marble returned to from her time in the studio toilets.

"Feeling better?" Pinkie patted her sister's back. She gave a small hum and a nod as she usually does.

"Thank you for coming once again onto the show. New things are always something fun in our lives," Pinkie concluded.

"Thank you for having me. I always wanted to try some new foods on dry land as well," Skystar thanked. Silverstream turned to her with a smile and a chuckle.

"And do you remember the time Spike was in his molt and you described that his scent was like brussel sprouts with cotton candy!" Silverstream shouted, "I heard you in that closet thingy and tried it myself. It wasn't as bad as it sounds."

Marble rushed out of the studio once again...

Chapter 31- Touch The Sky

"Hello every creature far and wide, and thank you Twilight for being on the show so we can try something different out," Pinkie introduced every creature to the show.

"I am fully aware of all your antics, so I am unsure why you want me on your show today," Twilight sounded slightly nervous with what Pinkie Pie wanted today.

"Well," Pinkie started, "We are outside today because we want to try something different. From our team, only Gabby and Silverstream here have wings to fly, whilst me, my best-est sister Marble and Autumn are stuck on the ground. I was wondering if you could to that cloud-walking spell you did when we saw Rainbow Dash's Best Young Flyer's Competition. You know, the one where Rarity fell out of the sky and Rainbow saved her by doing her awesome Sonic Rainboom?"

"How could I forget that day?" Twilight rhetorically said, rolling her eyes, "However, I think that this request is simple enough, and since Gabby and Silverstream can fly. Now, every creature gather round and hold onto each other."

"This is so exciting," Silverstream clapped her claws together, "I did this before when Starlight performed the spell before the whole crazy Cozy draining magic thing."'

"Starlight can do a cloud-walking spell to?" Twilight raised a brow, "Go, Starlight." She muttered the last part with little enthusiasm.

Every creature gathered around Twilight and held hooves, talons and claws to each other as she activated her magic. They were soon all surrounded by a glow of deep pink magic that disappeared inside of them. They looked at each other in confusion.

"Did it work?" Autumn asked.

"Only one way to find out," Twilight answered as she flew up to gather as much clouds as she can to make a platform, where the team could all land on. After some time in the air collecting, she pushed the cloud down.

"One the count of three. One. Two. Three," Pinkie announced and every creature hopped on. Autumn was the first to say something.

"This feels really nice! It's so fluffy and carries your weight perfectly. There is a light sag, but you don't fall through it," Autumn jumped up and down with giddiness, like a filly on a trampoline.

"Marble thinks its super-duper cozy, like you could sleep on it. Isn't that right sister?" Pinkie pulled an arm around her sister, who could do nothing but nod with a small blush.

"Clouds are so cool!" Gabby lay down on her area, "I could see why Rainbow Dash loves to sleep on them. They make a good place to nap."

"Okay," Pinkie instructed, "Twilight, Silverstream and Gabby, can you lift this cloud up so we can have a better view from way up high!" She waved a hoof to signal them. the three of them did and pushed the cloud higher. The others looked down from the ground as everything became smaller and smaller.

"So welcome to the area where those with wings can reach," Gabby puffed her chest proudly, "So what do you guys think?"

"And I thought the views from the Peaks of Peril there something," Autumn gazed around, "But this is truly something special!" Marble however, was clinging onto the cloud, cowering.

"Do you have fear of heights Marble?" Her sister asked, which marble simply nodded, "You have nothing to fear. Twilight, Silverstream or Gabby will catch you if you fall. All you have to do is stay clear from the edge." Marble rolled her eyes. Stay clear from the edge was the equivalent of telling some creature to not look down, because they will always look down. Pinkie then gave a gasp and pointed her hoof.

"To your right," She went into tour guide mode, "You can make out Cloudsdale in the distance, with the weather factory. They make every type of weather there. Just don't eat the rainbows. They're spicy," She chuckled at the painful memory, which Twilight laughed as well.

"The best part is, no view is the same wherever you go in the sky," Gabby said, "I love a good view as much as the next creature, but I always look forward to the next one."

"Just like a party?" Pinkie asked, causing many heads to turn to the party mare with confusion.

"Being at a party is great with all your friends, but there will also be another party with lots more fun the next time! Not trying to copy yourself, or feel like you're alone and having to make friends with random objects." She chuckled at the last point.

"What happened?" Silverstream turned to Twilight.

"As Rainbow Dash said to me, you don't want to know," Twilight simple said.

"Well that is all for today every creature," Gabby rounded before things escalated again, "We will be down to the ground with out next show. See you all again soon!"

Chapter 32- My Kingdom For A Cake Pt.1

"Is it true that Princess Celestia likes her desserts?" Silverstream asks.

High on a certain castle, perched precariously on a lonely mountain, the Princess of the Sun spat out her morning tea, which was very un-princess like. Her sister, feasting on her pancakes, turned towards the radio. This was about to be interesting, but for her only.

"And where did you get that idea from?" Pinkie asked with a knowing smile?

"I found this lying around from Ponyville Day School's Foal Free Press, with the headline Princess Celestia Just Like Us," Silverstream held up the headline from the Cutie Mark Crusaders attempt at journalism.

"I see old habits never fade away, isn't that right dear sister of mine," Luna giggled with a raised brow, which Celestia shot her sister one of her hot glares.

"Believe me," Pinkie said, "Our princess is never to far from a sugary treat. Our princess has a strong sweet tooth, as you can see from the picture."

"Princess Celestia, ruler of the sun, lover of desserts?" Gabby half-teased, "What to call her? Cake-Lestia?"

At that comment, Luna burst out into a fit of laughter,I collapsing onto the floor in a fit of giggles. All Celestia could do was hold her head in her hooves. Her dignity was going down the drain today.

"Princess Cake-Lestia, Princess of pastries!" Luna declared in her Royal Canterlot Voice so that the whole castle could hear it, "That is going down into my nickname list."

"I am never going to live this down for as long as I live," Celestia huffed.

"Would that be Celestia's downfall of an enemy uses a cake against her?" Autumn quipped, before doing a Celestia impression, "My cake! My cake! My kingdom for a cake!"

"What is wrong with every creature?" Celestia rolled her eyes, "I love a sweet treat as much as the next creature. Why is that surprising!"

"I think it's something to do with that picture of the newspaper. One good look and ponies will throw ideas of what you are in an instant," Luna had stopped her fit of laughter and was now rubbing her chin with a hoof in thought. Celestia raised a brow.

"Remember when Sunset Shimmer introduced us to an invention from her world. The video game player, if I recall correctly. If I would send a picture of that incident you played all night to the press, would out subjects see you as a game addict?" Celestia teased back, which Luna whipped her head round in pure horror.

"You wouldn't dare!" Luna answered in pure horror. Celestia teleported a picture of a very exhausted Lunar Princess, with bags under her eyes and headphones in her ears from that night she stayed up to play a game that Sunset brought from her world.

"I may consider it as payback for this morning," Celestia hinted before turning back to the radio.

"You should see the look Celestia made when I ate all of the Marzipan Mascarpone Meringue Madness, or what's left of it. She really wanted a slice of that big cake. Her face was like 'My precious cake!'" Pinkie told her story, along with a manic Celestia expression.

"And I wanted a piece of it, and more," Celestia sighed. Luna just snickered.

"She still has a fun side though," Pinkie countered, "She made fun at Mr and Mrs Cake for tea, that time when we saved Celestia's play and Twilight told me about the time she joked about being a good teacher with Sunset Shimmer. She likes a good joke as much as the next pony, or creature."

"Nice to see that your princess has a fun side, despite being a ruler. It have been hard ruling for so long, yet finding time to relieve the stress of it all," Gabby wondered.

"Indeed, the paperwork is something less to be desired, but now I have a sister back and I do find some time from being away from ruling a kingdom. In the end, I'm just a pony wearing a crown, doing my own job in the world," Celestia said to Luna, who nodded.

"We are old, but our spirits are young," Luna said, "And that is something we can do all the time. Sisters or rulers, we define who we are by taking a step in the right direction. No matter what our past have been."

Both sisters hugged each other, laughing in remembrance of the good times, and thinking less of the bad.

"Well, I hope the Princesses are listening," Pinkie smiled, "Though I think we have flustered Celestia enough for one day. Hope to see you all again soon!"

I will have to think of something to get back at them for this morning, Celestia thought. Time to write a letter to her most faithful student and Princess of Friendship for a plan.

Chapter 33- Revenge Best Served Sweet Pt.2

"Have you read the Foal Free Press? You won't believe what's on the front papers!" Silverstream waved the paper in every creature's face, causing many heads to turn.

"What does it say? It's not the Crusaders isn't it?" Pinkie said in alarm, remembering when the CMC tried their luck with journalism, causing Ponyville to be humiliation central of Equestria. Silverstream shook her head.

"It's from some new writer called Sweet Crusher. I've never heard of her before," Silverstream scratched her head in confusion.

"What does the paper say?" Autumn asked with trepidation. Silverstream looked at the page before her face contorted into one a pure horror.

"It's about all of us!" Silverstream said in shock and terror.

"What?!" Every creature in the room shouted before Gabby grabbed the paper and turned it to the front page.

"GME's Secrets Revealed: Read About It Here," Gabby read as she turned to the first page, a very cute picture of Marble sleeping with a rock she carved in the shape of Big Mac. Every creature turned the mare in question. Marble just wanted her seat to swallow her whole.

Marble Pie: The Mare In Need

"Need I ask?" Autumn turned to the earth pony, who now had a deep blush on her face. Pinkie was the first to comfort her.

"When I get my hooves on her, I will give her a piece of my mind!" Pinkie punched the air in pure anger.

"You might want to hold onto that promise," Autumn warned her as she presented Pinkie with the next column. Pinkie Pie was surrounded by inanimate objects, her mane down when at the time when she thought her friends didn't like her parties. Pinkie Pie looked at the picture with pure shock. That shock turned to horror.

Pinkamena Diane Pie Has Lost The Party

"How could someone like her get an image of that! That was ages ago and it's not what it looks like, I swear!" Pinkie tried to salvage whatever party dignity she had left.

"It was a misunderstanding between friends that resulted in me being completely different. Sure, my mane goes down whenever I'm said, but it was just a bad phase!"

Silverstream grabbed the paper next and turned to her part. The picture was off her getting to excited about stairs to the point of wanting to lick one of the steps.

Silverstream, The Over-Curious Hippogriff

"But...I...What?" Silverstream spluttered, earning some weird looks from the others.

"That's taking curiosity over the top, right?" Gabby asked, before turning the page to her part. Her column was her incident when she flew to eagerly at her first post office job in Ponyville, colliding into an postbox, letters flying everywhere/

Special Delivery, Griffon Class

Gabby only blushed at the picture, wondering who in Equestria managed to get that moment. It took forever to get out of that mailbox that she somehow managed to squeeze into and apologies to the homeowners for the incident. Autumn let out a comforting giggle before turning to the final column. It showed the overexcited kirin with her painted pumpkins and blankets, along with her sock puppet, talking to ponies about her inanimate friends.

Looney Autumn Blaze

"It's true! I do have a problem!" Autumn burst down into tears.

"That's what I said when the Crusaders wrote about me being a Party Animal," Pinkie crossed her forelegs and huffed.

"The question is, who in Equestria could have done this to us?" Gabby asked the group, who turned to the paper and saw one final paragraph of the column.

Think of it as payback for all the cake remarks last time.

Your faithful listener,

Princess Celestia

Dead silence filled the studio as every creature turned to each other with a mixture of awe, dread and incredulous faces.

"Wow," Gabby said simple, "Who knew Princess Celestia had that in her?"

"We're never going to live this down," Silverstream whimpered.

"It will pass," Pinkie reassured them, "Same with the Crusaders. We all have our embarrassing moments..." She gave a wry chuckle at the end.

"Dear listeners," Autumn said to their outside audience, "We are going to take a small break from there. Hopefully we will come back sill alive after today."

Marble promptly switched the air button off.

Chapter 34- Cheesy Romance

"Hello Cheese!" Pinkie greeted

"Hello Pinkie!" Cheese greeted back.

"Great. Now there's two of them," Gabby sighed.

"You mean two of Cheese or two of Pinkie? Because they act the same and talk at the same ridiculous speed," Silverstream scratched her head in confusion.

"How's the party business going?" Pinkie asked.

"Great! Travelling after that boring old factory has really given me back my smile. Seeing ponies and creatures of all sorts happy is something that makes me happy for what I do. How are you finding your life's purpose?"

"My life is purposing just fine. I told my friends that we both need to see others' smiling in order to do that, and I'm doing it everyday by being on the show. As they say, a day without laughter is a day waster," Pinkie said, producing out canons all over the room and firing them, showering the group with confetti.

"How- Right, Pinkie," Autumn just shrugged it off.

"See? You're learning." Pinkie comforted Autumn, who just grumbled.

"Cheese wanted to be on the show for a very special reason, but didn't give us an explaination," Gabby explained to their audience. Cheese simply nodded and turned to Pinkie.

"So Pinkie I would like to ask a favour from you," Cheese gave his full attention to the party mare.

"Sure what is it?" Pinkie asked, tilting her head to the side. The others looked at each other with odd looks, wondering where this was going. Cheese gave a deep breath as sweat began to pour down his brow, something every unlike him.

"Pinkamena Diane Pie, you were the reason right from the very start that I found my purpose. The moment I saw you at the first party when I left to see the world made me realise my calling. The moment I joined the party when I was a colt, I never felt such joy like that before, so that's why I became the party pony just like you," Cheese said with careful wording and a serious tone.

"Why did you use my full name?" Pinkie asked in confusion.

"Is he?" Autumn asked the others.

"You helped me again when we were planning Rainbow Dash's Birth-iversary, showing me that making your friends have a good time is way more important than simply proving you are the best party-planner in all of Equestria. You helped help me see that seeing your friends smile is something valuable than some silly title for yourself," Cheese continued his speech. Pinkie was close to tears.

"I think..." Silverstream whispered, but wanted to see where it was heading and not rely on false hope.

"Lastly, you helped me get back to my true purpose at the factory when I lost my way. You pulled me back to see that sometimes in order to feel complete, you just have to go out there and see creatures smiling to know that everything is going to work out fine. I didn't need to be cooped up in an office when I could be out there doing what I love, and that's making creatures party and have fun with friends and family," Cheese took a deep breath as he continued.

"You helped me in more ways than you could ever know, Pinkie. I know that together, we are not just going to make creatures happy, but be even better when we are together," Cheese finished, before he got out of his seat and took a step towards Pinkie.

"Life can be a party, but a party is even better if you have somepony there to celebrate everything you with," Cheese trembled, before reaching into his mane, pulled out a small velvet box, opened it and went down on one foreleg.

"Pinkamena Diane Pie, will you marry me?" Cheese asked with trepidation and fear. Pinkie peered into the box to see a golden hoof-ring, decorated with diamonds in the shape of balloons, engravings of party canons and confetti and a large central diamond with Pinkie's cutie mark in the centre.

The room was dead silent. Not a creature spoke as all eyes were on Pinkie, waiting for her to answer that all-important question. Pinkie herself was in stunned silence, looking blankly at Cheese Sandwich. A single tear rolled down her cheek, her lips trembled and her mane became even more puffier, if that was even possible.

"Yes! Yes I will marry you!" With that, Pinkie launched herself into the air and fireworks began to take off from her mane. Every creature cooed at the answer, tears streaming down their faces. Marble was the most happy, tears pouring down in waterfalls.

"That was the best speech ever!" Silverstream did a somersault in the air.

"That was so sweet!" Gabby wiped tears from her eyes.

"I knew it! I just knew it!" Autumn danced around the studio.

"Well there you go listeners," Silverstream announced, "Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich have official done it live on Good Morning Equestria! That's all for today and we will be back for some more joyous fun next time!"

When the news was announced, Equestria was in the mood for celebration. All but one white unicorn mare.

"Out of all of us to get a taste of romance first, It was Pinkie Pie?!" Rarity screamed for all of Ponyville to hear.

Author's Note

If Equestria owned a radio show, this is how I pictured the proposal. Hope you have happy tears.

Chapter 35- Philosophy Time

"Hey guys, I got a mix of casualty dilemmas!" Pinkie announced as she produced a list of questions from her mane. The others looked at her with puzzled looks.

"Pinkie, we're not doctors or casualties. Leave that to Nurse Redheart," Gabby said with an unsure tone of where this is going.

"No, silly. A list of Casualty Dilemmas. These are questions that have a double meaning and confuse the listener," Pinkie explained, "I got them from Twilight when she was conducting this strange report on thought theory, and she was wondering if we could give it a try," Pinkie explained.

"Like what questions?"

"What came first: The griffon or the egg?" Pinkie read the first question from the list.

The room fell dead silent. Then every creature turned to the only griffon in the room. Gabby looked between them, sweat pouring down her face.

"Of course the egg came first!" Gabby threw her talons in exasperation, "Then the griffon that will grow out of the egg will make the egg again. Done! Next question."

"If you drop the soap on the bathroom floor, does the floor get clean or does the soap get dirty?" Pinkie read the next question for all to listen. They turned to each other at that odd one, before Autumn gave her view on the question.

"I would say both really, because the soap would carry the stains of the floor across and get the floor clean at the same time." The others hummed in agreement.

"Nothing like a bit of cleaning," Pinkie hummed in acknowledgement, "Just make sure you get the right remover from Zecora, and not the shampoo or the other way round. Rarity learnt that the hard way."

"I think it's best if we don't listen to what happened," Gabby shivered, imagining Rarity's reaction to a nearly bold head.

"Which orange came first? The color or the fruit?" Pinkie continued.

"That would be the fruit. Ponish didn't have a word for that, until explorers from the three tribes discovered it and introduced it during the joining of all three pony tribes," Silverstream giggled. The others turned to her in confusion.

"And where did you learn something like that?" Autumn asked the hippogriff.

"I've never seen an orange before! I had to look it up!" Silverstream did another giggle. Marble sighed. Some creature spent too much time underwater.

"Who put the alphabet in alphabetical order?" Pinkie Pie read.

"That sounds more of a generic question," Gabby said, "It was the great unicorn scholars with their magical skills."

"If you get out of the shower clean, then why does your towel get dirty?"

"Same with the soap one," Gabby said, "You wipe away the dirty whilst you are cleaning, hence the towel gets dirty. Simple."

"These questions are interesting and all, but I have no idea what Twilight was intending to do with them. What really sets Twilight going is when she gets all whacky when she gets a test or creates a checklist," Pinkie threw the list away.

"That's way you see her, flying around with a long scroll of things," Silverstream, "She must be the most organised pony ever!"

"Correction, she is. Her freak outs prove that. When she gets some big news, she mega freaks-out. She has officially became a verb in the Equestrian Dictionary!" Pinkie said, sounding proud.

"Well, I think it's best to let the viewers decide the answer to those questions. I hope they don't cause a debate too long," Gabby sighed.

"Well, we are going to take a break from the questions, and let's play DJ PON-3's new song, Hit Me With That Bass!"

Chapter 36- Ball Game

"Hello every creature to today's show!" Pinkie said, "I am joined by my crew, along with my buckball team Fluttershy and Snails to teach my friends here the rules of buckball! This is super exciting, and I think every creature here is excited to learn a new sport."

"Define excited," Gabby, "Try nervous. I was never the sporty sort." Marble was quivering as well. This was going to be an interesting game.

"Don't worry," Snails reassured, "Do what I do and try not to think about it. Seriously, I don't think about things at all. Like ever." The others gave Snails blank looks.

"We felt the pressure as well when me and Pinkie started before we were a official team," Fluttershy reassured them, "Just have fun and don't worry about it at all. It'll be fun, I promise." The others were more relaxed at that statement.

"Now then, the game usually requires a unicorn, pegasus and an earth pony, but we can improvise with what we've got," Pinkie suggested to her colleagues, "Silverstream will he the referee and start the buck-off in the centre, Gabby with wings can be the pegasus, Autumn can levitate stuff with like a unicorn and Marble can be the earth pony because, well, she already is one!" Marble rolled her eyes at her sister's remark.

"No then every creature, let's play some buckball!" Pinkie cheered. Whilst Team Ponyville cheered, Team GME looked rather nervous.

"How about we start with a quick demonstration?" Fluttershy suggested. Team GME nodded in agreement. Pinkie decided to explain the rules.

"Applejack explained to me when she introduced us to the game is that the two earth ponies are on offense. They meet in the middle of the field for the for the buck-off. They aim to be the first to buck the ball." Silverstream threw the ball into the air and Pinkie gave the ball a strong kick, sending it over to Fluttershy who caught it in her signature tail catch.

"The pegasus is on defense and they will try to keep the ball away from the goal basket and passes back to the earth pony in their team who tries to aim it into the opposite team's goal basket," Fluttershy explained before spinning the ball in her tail and flinging it back to Pinkie, who did another powerful buck. Gabby, being scared at the incoming ball, ducked and the ball landed into the basket.

"The unicorn's job is to catch it into the basket around the borders of the field," Snails finished.

"So is that everything clear?" Pinkie asked Team GME. Every creature nodded, but still some lingering nervousness on their faces.

"Let's play buckball!" Pinkie shouted with excitement, "Don't worry. we'll take it nice and easy to begin with! Silverstream with commentate the game for us!" Silverstream waved to the team, holding up a microphone. She stepped into the centre, holding a ball for the opening buck-off. She threw it into the air and Pinkie was the first to kick the ball.

"Pinkie wins the buck off, passing it to Gabby who catches it in her talons. She's launches it back to earth ponies in the centre, but Marble has taken the buck!" Silverstream commentated with excitement.

"Nice one Marble!" Pinkie congratulated her sister, who blushed at the comment.

"The ball heads is heading to Fluttershy now who catches in her tail, does her signature tail spin, and launches it back to teh centre field!"

"This is getting good!" Fluttershy laughed.

"Pinkie takes the buck again and Fluttershy passes it out, Pinkie takes a strong kick, Gabby just misses it and Snails catches it in the goal. that makes it one-nil to Team Ponyville!"

"Let's go again!" Pinkie said, "This is getting good!" The others nodded as they were starting to get the hand of it. Silverstream took another ball as the earth ponies gathered at the centre. Silverstream threw the ball again, but Marble plucked the confidence to take the buck.

"Marble wins the buck-off impressively, taking the ball to Fluttershy, who launches yet another brilliant save and highspeed ball launch. Pinkie is next to take the buck and Gabby catches it in her wing, throwing it to centre field again. It seems Pinkie will win- no! Marble just beat her too it and gives a tremendous buck. Fluttershy certainly didn't see that coming and misses the ball, and Autumn catches it with perfect precision! The scores are now tied one-to-one!"

"This is amazing!" Autumn declared, "My first ever catch and it felt so good!"

"Unfortunately, we can't play forever," Pinkie sighed, "But maybe this will be a new activity in our free time, and it will give Team Ponyville some practice in time for the Equestria Games. If every creature is up for that arrangement?" Every creature nodded with enthusaism.

"Well, that's all we have time for today creatures. Hope to see you all again soon!"

Chapter 37- Harmony Talking

The show was going well, with every creature talking about certain topics over drinks at the table, whilst listeners were giggling and smiling at the content. Suddenly there was a flash of light from outside the studio door, and a ball of white light descended into the room. When the ball disappeared, there stood the Princess of Friendship, but yet it wasn't like Twilight Sparkle that the others knew of. This Twilight was sparkling and shining all over, and had a face of serenity and calm, unlike Twilight's usual manic and bubbly self whenever something is overdue. Whilst the others looked on in confusion, Silverstream made a happy squee and leapt from her spot at the table.

"I don't believe it!" Silverstream shouted in excitement, "The Tree of Harmony! The actual Tree of Harmony is here!"

"What?!" every other creature in room exclaimed before turning to the glowing figure of Twilight.

"But I thought that the Tree of Harmony was, well, a tree!" Gabby scratched her head in obvious confusion, "Can the tree turn into Twilight""

"And it was destroyed by King Sombra and then regrew as a treehouse!" Pinkie was visibly confused, which is something very rare, "If the real Twilight was here, she would be Twilighting hard about what is going on right now!" The others shivered at the idea before looking at the strange mysterious figure that showed up. Eventually it decided to talk.

"I am the Tree of Harmony, but only in spirit. You can call me the Spirit of Harmony if you would like," It said in a monotone and plain voice. The others looked at each other and shrugged.

"And why are you here, Spirit?" Gabby asked with nervousness, "Is Equestria in peril?"

"Is there some new bad guy from the dawn of Equestria that has returned?" Autumn asked next.

"Did I leave the oven on?!" Pinkie gasped. The others looked at her with deadpanned looks.

"What?" Pinkie shrugged, "It happened before."

"You have spread friendship and laughter very well with this show you have put," Spirit said with honesty, "I wanted to see it for myself and share my story as I watched Equestria grow and prosper into a great land for all creatures to share harmony together."

"Well come and tell your story. I bet somewhere right now, Twilight is in the library with her radio, getting a long scroll reading to take notes," Autumn half-joked.

"How did she figure that out?" Twilight said as she sat on her sofa, with all the things she needed.

"It's a mystery, " Spike sighed as Spirit began to tell her tail.

"The Pillars of Equestria infused their magic into a single seed from which I grew, deep in the Everfree Forest. There I grew, stronger as each generation passed, until I had the power to keep Everfree's dark powers at bay. It was then that the Lord of Chaos came, turning the land into his plaything. Ponies suffered under his rule of eternal chaos. That was when the Princesses of Day and Night found me and saw used the Elements of Harmony that I bore fruit from to defeat him."

"This is like an epic story in the making, because it was one!" Silverstream listened intently.

"Stories are where memories go when they are forgotten, young one," Spirit smiled, "Otherwise where did the idea come from in the first place? They built the Castle of the Two Sisters where I lay to mark where the Elements of Harmony lay. However peace something fragile as the Princess of the Night turned into the Nightmare Moon. The Princess of the Sun used the Elements on her sister, but with the Castle of the Two Sisters destroyed, Canterlot rose into existence, and I, along with the elements, remained dormant and forgotten for a millennia, gone to the winds of time to nothing but stories."

"Then Twilight came?" Autumn asked, which Spirit nodded.

"With Nightmare Moon's returned, Twilight and her friends managed to find the Elements and defeat Nightmare Moon again, restoring her to the Princess of the Night and reuniting her with her sister. The elements were brought back into the present, with defeating Discord, unlocking the Power to defeat Tirek and help the Pillars of Old Equestria the value of friendship when used against the Pony of Shadows," Spirit continued on when Silverstream piped up.

"This is where I come in!" Silverstream said with super-charged energy.

"I showed you and your friends that friendship is in all creatures. I came into this form because of grew and adapted, like how friendship adapted between different creatures. Even when the evil filly drained magic, she forget just how powerful the magic of friendship was, and I used it to help free you to save Equestria again. Even destroyed, the spirit of friendship remains. Because of you and your friends selfless deeds, I still live in my own way, as the power of friendship does, with or without the elements."

There was silence as Spirit concluded her tale. Autumn wiped a tear away.

"That was beautiful," She whispered.

"Amazing," Gabby gaped.

"I was a part of it!" Silverstream smiled.

"I was there first!" Pinkie shot back jokingly. Marble sighed happily with tears with her eyes.

"Remember, all of you. Friendship is powerful, no matter where it is. Hold it with all your heart and you will shine. When your adventure ends, another will begin. Friendship grows like a tree. It may take time and troubles, but it will be the most satisfying fruits. Not fruits for the stomach, but of the soul and shared."

With that, she vanished into thin air, leaving speckles of magic dust in the air.

Chapter 38- The Mane Mystery

"Welcome to our challenge of the day, The Mane Mystery!" Pinkie announced, the others were looking at each other with concerned faces. What has the party pony got in store for them this time?

"The game is simple, guess what's in my mane!" Pinkie simple instructed, "Each one of my hosts will reach into my wonderful fluffy mane and guess what's inside! Gabby will go first, followed by Autumn, Silverstream and Marble. They will describe what they feel, as anything can be in my mane, literally."

"I wonder what route this will go to?" Gabby wondered out loud. The others simply nodded with a mixture of fear and dread. Gabby took a step forward and dove right in with her right talon. What surprised her was how deep her mane actually was. It was so deep that her arm disappeared all together.

"So then," Pinkie said, "Describe what you feel first." Gabby dug in until she felt something.

"It has a very rough surface, almost like scales I think," Gabby described the best she could, "Then there is one part that seems to separate into two and, but one side is wet and the other is still scaly. There appears to be two bumps on one side and ends at a tip on the other. I wonder what it could-argh!"

Gabby pulled her arm out of Pinkie's mane and found a certain green alligator clamped onto her talon. She screamed, as did the others in the room.

"Gummy! That's where you've been. Come to Pinkie now, your scaring Gabby here," Pinkie cooed at her pet alligator. Gummy let go of Gabby's talons and walked over to Pinkie, his eyes slightly turning at awkward angles. Gabby, on the other hoof, was doing what she can to wipe off Gummy's drool.

"I took one for the team there," Gabby groaned. The others looked at her with sympathetic looks.

"Autumn, you're up next!" Pinkie beckoned. Autumn gulped, took a step forward and reached on.

"Whatever it is, it's smooth and round with what appears to be wheels at one end and a hole in the other. Wait, there appears to be a long piece of string that's very tight. It's as if I could-"

That was all Autumn could say as she pulled the trigger and a heavy load of confetti knocked her off her hooves. She got off, coughing confetti out of her mouth.

"Your party canon, I presume?" Autumn spluttered with a deadpan look.

"I wonder how in Equestria did you manage to figure that out?" Pinkie giggled innocently.

Silverstream was up next. with how one ended up with a wet talon, and the other with a mouth of confetti, she was nervous to what she would get. Taking a deep breath, she reached in and rummaged around.

"Something that appears to be smooth with several strings," she plucked a few, only to be deafened by the sound produced out of Pinkie's mane. She stumbled back with her ears still ringing, whilst the others managed to cover theirs.

"That as loud," Pinkie giggled.

"I weigh a pound?!" Silverstream shouted, "Are you calling me fat?!"

"No!" Pinkie shouted, "I said that was loud!"

"You bark like a hound?! But you're not a dog!" Silverstream shouted back. Gabby just got Silverstream back into place and pushed Marble into the game. By now, Pinkie's sister's hooves were trembling and she looked back to the others. Autumn and Gabby were encouraging her, but Silverstream was still trying to get the ringing out her her eyes. Marble sighed and reached on, but upon first contact, she felt something burst along with something soft and moist. She pulled her hoof out, to find it covered in cake and frosting. At least it wasn't something too nasty.

"Now I'm hungry!" Pinkie reached in and pulled out the cake Marble squashed. With one bite, she ate the cake whole.

"Yum! We are going to take a break here, creatures," Pinkie talked as she chewed, "Be sure to come back soon!"

"We are going to shake?!" Silverstream blushed, "I can't dance to save my life!"

"Be cool and stay tuned," Pinkie finished.

Chapter 39- Let's Rock

"We are joined by my best-est sisters in the world!" Pinkie said before clasping Marble by the side, "Not just you Marble, but also Limestone Pie and Maud Pie. Say hello to every creature, and every creature say hello to everypony!" Both creatures and ponies looked at each other with uncertainty, with the exception of Limestone who just huffed and folded her forelegs.

"Don't worry about Limestone," Pinkie encouraged the others, "She is more lime than stone sometimes, but Maud is super excited to be on the show! Look at her face. I've never seen her like this before. The last time was when me and my friends made rock candy necklaces together." The others turned to face Maud's usual blank face. Gabby leaned over to Autumn to whisper in her ear.

"I think she is more Rock than Pie," Gabby whispered, causing Autumn to snicker. Gabby turned away to find her face to face with an annoyed Limestone.

"Gaze into these eyes, griffon," Limestone warned, "Hurt one of my sisters and I will give you a piece of my mind. You got that?" Gabby gulped and simply nodded.

"I like all of you in the room," Maud spoke in her monotone voice, causing every head to turn to her, "The variety of creatures in the room reminds me of the deposits made upon layer layer over time. We are a layer each and we make up a beautiful thing that is all together sturdy and precious."

"Okay," Silverstream scratched her head, "That was deep." Autumn on the other hand was buzzing.

"Like the way the light shimmers off everything, like it all suddenly woke up the moment you saw it and everything is connected in its own little magical way. That we are a part of the everything. That maybe there's just one thing and we are all it?" Autumn smiled a big goofy smile.

"I like you," Maud said plainly, "We should write poetry sometime. I write poetry too."

"Really?" Autumn, "What do you write about?"

"Sedimentary resonance, erosion and weathering," Maud answered.

"Right," Autumn said slowly.

"See?" Pinkie smiled happily, "You're bonding already!" Limestone just huffed and folded her arms.

"You are totally like all the other griffons back at Griffonstone. All tough and hard to crack," Gabby noted. This only cause Limestone to huff again in annoyance. Pinkie just came over to defuse the tension.

"She's just jealous 'cause I'm getting married and Maud has a boyfriend now," Pinkie giggled as Limestone shot her a glare.

"I'm not jealous! Who said anything about jealous?" Limestone tried to act innocent, but the others saw right through it, "Besides, Marble had a crush on Big Mac before he went with that Sugar Belle mare from Starlight's Old Village." Marble blushed at that.

"You just need somepony to chisel away that hard exterior and find that gem inside of you," Silverstream teased. LimestoneThat we are a part of the everything. That maybe there's just one thing and we are all it. Limestone only sank deeper into her seat.

"Somepony who could erode your sharp cliffs and smooth you out," Autumn added in.

"Somepony who could be the diamond of your eye," Gabby chipped in.

"The gravel in your hoof," Pinkie added her own two bits.

"I like these rock puns," Maud simple said, "I should add them to my next love poem on rocks. I particularly like your joke Autumn, because limestone is a common cliff rock that is easily eroded due to the saltwater."

"I get it!" Autumn said, "Limestone, erosion and love!"

"May the ground swallow me whole," Limestone said with both hooves holding her face.

"Ponyville isn't on a sinkhole spot, due to lack of underwater reservoirs in the area," Maud explained. The others laughed.

"You know what I mean!" Limestone growled.

"I think we are going to take a break here. Hopefully Limestone will relieve some of the pressure," Pinkie winked at the pun.

Limestone was going to have a long day.

Chapter 40- I Hear Wedding Bells

Every creature, both in the studio and at home listening were waiting to hear the news of when Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich were finally tying the knot. The other element bearers, along with Spike and Starlight, were huddled around the library radio at Twilight's castle, the students were listening intently to their one in the school and even the princesses themselves were making sure no detail was missed.

"So details," Silverstream giggled with excitement, "Guest list, roles, venue and everything in between. Say everything you got and don't leave out any details!"

"The venue is going to be at Canterlot Castle at the main hall, the same place Princess Cadance and Shining Armor had their wedding. Princess Celestia, Luna and Twilight had offered the place for us as it was large enough to have every creature far and wide come along," Pinkie started off, "Cheese was most honoured to have the wedding their. He was exploding with excitement."

"Guest list?" Gabby asked next. Pinkie reached into her mane and pulled out a list. Every creature had learnt to stop questioning how deep her mane went after that challenge.

"All my friends, you guys, the princesses, pillars, reformed villains from far and wide and parents and guests, which will be tricky as everypony in town is practically my friends. It will one one packed wedding!" Pinkie threw the list into the air and caught it in her mane.

"Any important roles?" Autumn continued the questioning.

"I've got a list for that. Seriously, I've become Twilight today," Pinkie chuckled before reaching in and pulling another checklist, "Twilight will be our speaker to official tie the knot for us, Fluttershy on bird choir, Rainbow doing the Sonic Rainboom, Rarity on dress and suits and Applejack on catering. It will be the same as Cadance's and Shining's wedding, but with a few adjustments here and there. Spike will be hosting entertainment this time without me."

"Special honours?" Silverstream carried on.

"My dad will walk me down the aisle, Limestone and Marble will be the maids of honour as I chose both of them. Maud to be my best mare, Twiilight, as mentioned, as speaker. I chose the Cutie Mark Crusaders as the flower fillies as they did a good job just time and all the other girls will be the bridesmaids."

"And finally, the honeymoon?" Autumn questioned next.

"We're thinking of somewhere just as energetic and lively as we are. Maybe Las Pegasus, but that's undecided for now," Pinkie rubbed her chin in thought.

"Has Cheese met the parents?" Silverstream asked with worry.

"Don't worry," Pinkie reassured the others, "It wasn't as disastrous as what happened with Applejack and her family's encounter with them one Hearth's Warming Eve. Cheese really charmed them with his happiness. I haven't seen them smile that hard since I got my cutie mark. Limestone even softened when Cheese showed her his lime cheesecake recipe. Something her sourness and the cheesecake's sourness cancelled them out!" Pinkie clapped her hooves with happiness.

"Well, I'm glad that you are excited for the big day. I think every creature, both in the room and elsewhere are hoping that you and Cheese's wedding will go smoothly and we are with you every step of the way," Autumn wiped a tear from her eye, "Don't worry, these are happy tears, and happy tears leads to rainbows that are even brighter!"

"Thank you all!" Pinkie said, with her own tears in her eyes, "I promise this will be the best wedding in all of Equestria, and it will be even better to celebrate with all my friends by my side!"

Chapter 41- What A Picture

"So creatures," Pinkie announced excitedly, "Rarity has connections to this really cool celebrity who wants to have a front page cover of creatures and fashion. She then came to me and I happily gave her permission to use all of you creatures as models." The non-ponies cheered in excitement.

"Who is this celebrity?" Gabby asked, just as the door flew wide open and a blue earth pony with pink and black fashion googles and a black-white striped dress emerged from the doorway.

"I, Photo Finish, have arrived!" The famous fashion photography made a flourishing entrance into the studio, "I, Photo Finish, along with these creatures from across the land, are here to make each one fabulous!"

"I'm starting to get scared," Silverstream quivered.

"Nay, little one," Photo Finish waved a hoof, "I will show you a side you will never have seen before. Every creature in this room has a chance to shine. Yes, I can picture it in my mind. I will make you sparkle. I will make you dazzle. I will make you the most beautiful creatures in of the land!" She got out her fashion toolkit and got ready.

"Now let's make with the magics!" She pulled Gabby from her chair and got her behind a folding screen where no one can see her. All the other other creatures could only hear Gabby groaning, gasping, grunting and gagging as Photo Finish applied make up, accessories and everything in between. They only knew her torture was over was when her struggling stopped.

"I have finished!" She excitedly announced to the group, "Behold, my creation!" She folded the screen away to reveal Gabby, but done differently. She wore a dress that resembled armour that griffon soldiers wore, giving a fierce beauty. A golden chest plate hung down, engraved with patterns and decorated with jewel. White robes were at the back, her wings snuggly in front. Gabby looked slightly disturbed at the whole ordeal.

"What was the most terrifying thing that has happened in my life," She whimpered. Photo Finish, however, was looking at her next target. She then turned to Autumn, who let a small gulp in fear.

"You next!" Photo pointed to the terrified kirin, before yanking her back into the blinds.

"What the mane! Watch the tail! Watch my everything!" Autumn pleaded behind the screen. After another several seconds of letting Photo do her work, Autumn's look was revealed to the others. It was oriental with beautiful robes reflecting the wonders of nature. It was a dark pink, with patterns of butterflies and dragonflies. A headdress was crowned on top, with dangling jewels which cascaded down the side of her head.

"Well," Autumn paused before simply saying, "That was certainly an experience I will never forget..." She trailed off as she looked at her new robes, "Though I do look good."

Silverstream was next to face the photographer's fashion wrath. It followed the usual yanking, plenty of screaming, and a big reveal to top it all off. Silverstream was dressed in something that represented the land and sea. Light blues on one end complemented her pinkie coat and wing feathers with accents of white fluffs to symbolise the sky and clouds. The other end slowly got darker with bubble patterns, symbolising the sea. She wore Roman golden olive wreaths on her head and a seashell necklace hung loosely around her neck. She looked at herself before a big smile formed on her face.

"This is amazing!" Silverstream waved her claws about, a usual thing she does when she gets pumped up. Photo Finish turned.

"Now, let's make with the picture!" Photo signalled. Marble breathed a sigh of relief, happy she wasn't going to be part of the ordeal they had to go through.

"Places every creature, as I want it to blow the presses away!" She barked orders to get every creature into the desired angle. With that, she opened her camera case and began dazzling them with the camera. It took several minutes of barking instructions and dazed creatures before she called it a day.

"Fabulous! Fabulous!" She gave them a copy of the finished photo before packing her stuff up, "You can keep them as a reminder of how fabulous you are, both in and out." She then gave a posh bow.

"I, Photo Finish, now go!" She finished, before zooming out of the room. Every creature looked at each other and down at their robes.

"Can we really keep them?" Silverstream asked.

"I think that was her idea," Pinkie answered, "Maybe to make you feel that every style can work, with a bit of imagination. They would look great at some event, like the Grand Galloping Gala."

"I would love to keep them," Gabby sighed, "Though that was definitely an experience I won't forget."

The others nodded in agreement.

Chapter 42- The Muffin Mare

"Derpy, so glad that you are able to take time off from the post office to join the show," Pinkie hugged the grey pegasus with great passion, "I was surprised at your request for a cooking tutorial for your favourite muffins, but I was more than happy to help, aren't we creatures?"

"Of course," Gabby clapped her talons with enthusiasm, "Derpy always hands out plenty of muffins during our breaks, so learning to bake our own batch is the perfect way to say thank you. You do not want to cross between her and a muffin."

"My sweet, sweet, muffin," Derpy sighed, "I will never forgive that one time a certain blue dragon smudged one that I was about to eat on a wall. I never got the chance to savour that muffin." Derpy's lips began to tremble. The others thought it was best to get things cooking.

"Let's get baking before Derpy floods the studio with tears," Silverstream urged them, "Seriously, what is it with you ponies and crying out waterfalls? Rarity and Pinkie do so in bucket-loads. Anyway, first you need to set the oven onto 180 Celestius and gas mark six. Cream together one-hundred and ten grams, or four ounces, of butter with sixty-five, or two-and-a-half ounces, of caster sugar. This should take around three minutes." Silverstream got to work with creaming the first two ingredients in until thoroughly creamed and fluffy. She passed the bowl to Gabby

"When that is thoroughly mixed together, sieve in one-hundred and ten, or four ounces, of plain flour, one-and-a-half table spoons of baking powder and a pinch of nutmeg, but not much. Mix thoroughly until nice and smooth." Gabby got to work with everything and passed the bowl to Derpy, "I'm so glad that the baking powder being used is the same one to help Gilda spread friendship with."

"You need to let it set for one hour in the fridge, preferably over night, but Pinkie promised to use her friendship-guaranteed quick ingredients," Derpy smiled, "When it comes to baking, Pinkie's got you covered, like me at the till during my shifts."

"A promise is a promise, especially a Pinkie Promise," Pinkie smiled before jabbing a hoof and giving a serious face to Autumn, "Never break a Pinkie Promise, you got that?" Autumn just ducked down and silently nodded.

"Very good," Pinkie went back to normal as if it was nothing. Gabby just passed the bowl to Autumn so she could get to her part. With trembling hooves, Autumn got the paper molds out.

"You need to get about a spoonful of mix into each paper mould and then place the blueberries in. You don't want too much blueberries, otherwise they will burst. You can bigger fruits like raspberries and blackberries, but consider the moisture and size of the berries before adding. Place them in the oven for around 20 minutes," Autumn instructed. Pinkie then placed them in a baking tray and popped them in the oven.

"So how's the post office doing these days?" Pinkie asked, "Got any strange encounters?"

"Hearth's Warming Eve is our busiest time. One time, I mixed up Rarity's present to Applejack and it went to some faraway acorn farm. I got no reply back, so I think they were happy with that surprise present. Another time, Princess Celestia and Luna came to visit because Luna wanted to send her first postcard to her sister since the post office closes at night. I found that a bit strange," Derpy told her stories to the others.

"Remember the time Rarity hauled over a big box of things that Spiked like and you immediately closed the post office thinking it was all for shipment?" Gabby asked Derpy about the incident, which caused her to chuckle.

"There are days when I get into accidents. Believe me, I just don't know what went wrong. One time, I dropped a flowerpot, anvil, hay wagon and piano when on heavy delivery rounds once. I never knew where they landed," Derpy pondered at that.

"So that's what dropped on my head when I was investigating Pinkie's Pinkie Sense!" Twilight growled at the radio.

There was a ding, signalling the hosts and guest that the muffins were baked. Pinkie got them out and allowed them to cool for a few minutes.

"And that's how you bake one-hundred-percent Derpy approved muffins. What do you creatures think?" She took a bite and turned to the others, but they were preoccupied with their own.

"This is way better than when Applejack poisoned the whole town with earthworm muffins. Even Sugar Belle's during Starlight's old village," Pinkie munched happily.

"I wish our beaks were bigger," Silverstream and Gabby said together.

"I'm just glad I'm not the oven this time," Autumn sighed.

"Well, that is all for today, fellow followers. Be sure to tune in for our next show and a big thank you to Derpy for coming over and showing us how to make proper muffins," Pinkie talked as she chewed happily.

Chapter 43- Vow Of Pinkie

"So Pinkie," Gabby wondered to the pink mare in front of her, "I've seen you going around Ponyville sometimes where you do this strange thing and then you touch your eye with a hoof. Care to explain what it is?" Marble looked at her with a pleading look. She didn't know what she was getting herself involved in. Pinkie gasped theatrically. rivalling Rarity's dramatic nature, then grabbed the poor griffon by both faces until her beak was touch her nose.

"You don't know what a Pinkie Promise? How could you not know what a Pinkie Promise is? A Pinkie Promise is a promise you must keep at all times. Losing a friend's trust is the fastest way to lose a friend! A Pinkie Promise is something you must keep," Pinkie explained quickly and then shoved Gabby's face closer to hers until both faces were squished, "Break a Pinkie Promise and you will regret it. Understand?"

Gabby gave a deep gulp, sweat running down her brow. She quickly gave a silent nod of understanding. The others quivered in their seats. Marble, knowing all about the dreaded Pinkie Promise, just sighed.

"And what happens in you do break a Pinkie Promise?" Silverstream hesitated. This caused Pinkie to turn her head robotically to Silverstream, revealing a frazzled mane, pupils reduced to pinpricks and a smile that could threaten to tear her face in two. She leaned forward and whispered in her ear, but loud enough for the group.

"Just ask Applejack when today is over. I'm sure she will be more than happy to tell you the whole story," Pinkie said softly. It was calm, but it hid a slither of ice that could freeze one's very soul. Silverstream shrank back into her seat, a nervous smile on her face.

"What happened?" Autumn dared asked. Marble crouched lower and lower into her chair.

Pinkamena Diane Pie has arrived. Her mane had gone down, flat and lifeless. Her colour slowly darkened and her eyes began to move into the opposite direction. A manic laugh echoed around the room, causing the creatures to flinch.

"You want me to tell you what happens if you break a Pinkie Promise? Do you? Do you? Okay, I will tell you what happens if you do decide to break a Pinkie Promise," Pinkie giggled manically.

"Is it me or has the room suddenly gone dark?" Gabby whispered to Autumn.

"First, I discover that some creature has broken the sacred Pinkie Promise," Pinkie grinded her teeth together, "Then I EXPLODE IN ANGER!" Pinkie let out a fiery anger that could rival Celestia's celestial body. She leapt into the air, smoke bellowing out of her ears like the Friendship Express.

"NOPONY BREAKS A PINKIE PROMISE!" She raged out. Then the sirens sounded around the whole studio.

"That would be the smoke detectors," Autumn muttered under her breath.

"I will make that creature regret breaking that promise? I will make cupcakes-" She paused at that, "Not actual cupcakes because I don't want to poison the town again, but I will make something out of them until they are nothing but a pile of jittering mess! Applejack may have gotten lucky with her good persuasive techniques, but if I find out any creature who dare cross the Pinkie Promise when I'm around, they are gonna have it big time!" Pinkie roared. The others were in pure horror and fascination at where she was going.

"Is it that bad?" Silverstream asked Marble. Pinkie's sister just nodded with pure horror on her face.

And just like that, Pinkie's hair puffed up, the colour game back to her and her eyes dilated back to normal.

"And that is what happens if you do decide to break a Pinkie Promise," She smiled, as if her whole drama didn't happen at all, "Now to you understand?"

Every creature just decided to nod and get that out of the way.

"Do you have an identity crisis sometimes?" Autumn hesitated.

"That would be Fluttershy with the whole sassy-goth-posh thing that happened when she was doing at Rarity's Manehattan Boutique once, but I'm pretty stable."

"Stable for you perhaps," Gabby said quietly.

"That is all for today's show every creature. And remember, break a pinkie promise, and I will find you, I will hunt you down, and when I do, you're gonna swear to never break another Pinkie Promise again!" Pinkie said in her cool, but warning voice.

Chapter 44- Pinkamena Diane Pie

"So, Pinkie is just having a moment some counselling-talk sessions with Starlight at the student counsel right now, after that episode she went through last time we aired," Silverstream shivered and turned to Marble, "Is this the first time she went this," She paused, trying to think of the right words, "Berserk?"

Marble sighed and shook her head, then turned to Autumn and motioned for her to lean in. Autumn complied and leaned in so Marble could whisper into her ear. Autumn jerked back in shock at what Marble told her, and the others were interested to hear what she had to say.

"Unfortunately, this isn't the first time she went into this. She once thought that her friends didn't like her parties before, and so made friends with some random objects," Autumn told the group, who were eagerly waiting her answer.

"So that's what she was talking about in our other chats," Gabby sighed, "Does her mind go to these places from time to time?"

Marble whispered in Autumns ears again, "There was also that moment when Rainbow didn't like her pies that much, Applejack told her during their latest Hearth's Warming gathering that she imagined her destroying her pies with laser-eyes for some reason as well."

"Laser-eyes? Seriously?" Silverstream scratched her head in confusion, "That's confusing and random."

"It's Pinkie Pie we're talking about," Autumn rolled her eyes, "Random is her middle name, Pinkie Random Pie." Marble quickly leaned into Autumn who nodded with wide eyes.

"Apparently, her full name is Pinkamena Diane Pie," Autumn quickly quipped. Marble continued to tell them more.

"Then there was that whole thing with the yovidaphone. Remember that thing?" Autumn asked, causing the group to roll their eyes and groan.

"How could we not forget about that thing," Gabby groaned at the mental pain of that cursed instrument.

"Her friends told her she wasn't good at it, but when she lost it she felt unfulfilled without it. She went all down and everything around her seemed to lose its touch," Autumn continued for Marble.

"What do you mean by that?" Silverstream asked Marble.

"Flowers started wilting around her, balloons deflated, her party canon didn't go off as usual and mirrors cracked," Autumn shivered. The others were equally disturbed.

"That's something you don't see everyday," Gabby said. Marble continued to tell more about Pinkie's antics.

"Maud got a letter from her and asked if she could help move her things back home on the Rock Farm so she could move to Yakyakistan to see learn with the masters at it," Autumn told Marble's story.

"Well, I'm just glad her friends managed to bring her back. Her lessons are super fun, despite the occasional randomness, but that's what makes her Pinkie," Silverstream chuckled.

"Pinkie may have her crazy moments, but that doesn't cover up that fact that she can throw a good party. Seriously, Pinkie is one lean-mean-party-planning machine!" Gabby said so.

"I wonder how Starlight is doing with Pinkie Pie right now?"

Meanwhile in Starlight's office...

"I used fake sugar in my latest batch of cakes! And I just wanted a nice costume party! I just invented another random holidays because I haven't planned a party in three days! Three days! I faked Princess Celestia's signature to approve a national cake day as well so Rainbow doesn't get sick of pies all the time! Because you know who Celestia is with cake, right? Right? I once thought Rainbow's mane was actual rainbows and took a lick out of it when she was sleeping by the lake once, and it turned it it tasted like a mane in the first place!"

Starlight sat with her hooves in her ears as Pinkie Pie rambled on like the madmare she is.

"I once had a dream of sleeping on a cotton candy cloud, and Princess Luna went to Discord demanding an explanation. I interrogated Spike to ask what the best jewels are in all of Equestria, but I ended up putting him to sleep with magic sleep crystals! Sleep crystals for Celestia's sake!"

"I want a pay rise," Starlight groaned through gritted teeth.

It was going to be a long day at the office.

Chapter 45- Have A Sense

"So, how are you feeling Pinkie?" Gabby hesitantly asked the pink party pony. Pinkie just smiled and sighed.

"I feel much better thank you very much," Pinkie smiled her usual cheery smile, "Much better after my counselling with Starlight. Although, I think I may have given her some sugary nightmares. Hopefully Luna can help her with them. She did with me when fighting this strange blue-smoke thing that she created as punishment for being nightmare moon, but that's another story for another time."

"Right," Autumn said slowly, "In any case it's good to have you back in the studio. It's good to have some common sense back." At that moment, Pinkie's tail began to twitch rapidly. Pinkie's face when wide eyes and she quietly bolted under her chair. Marble, knowing her sister and what it meant, did the same thing. The others looked at each other in confusion.

"Pinkie? What in Equestria are you doing," Silverstream scratched her head with a claw. Pinkie hinted for them to duck under something.

"It's my Pinkie Sense! Something's gonna fall! Something's gonna fall!" Pinkie screamed and encouraged them down.

"Pinkie Sense? That's not making any sense," Autumn argued.

"You're the one not making sense," Pinkie hissed, "Not get down or something will bonk you on the head."

"Please, Pinkie," Gabby laughed, "This studio is perfectly safe. Nothing's gonna-" She was just about to finish when a flowerpot hit her one the head. The others looked at her in utter surprise.

"What did I say?" Pinkie chuckled, but looked at the broken flowerpot in confusion, "Now where did that even come from? Usually Twilight ends up with a flowerpot on her head."

"Gabby?" Silverstream asked the griffon with concern, "You okay?"

"Look, mummy! I'm a chicken! Cock-a-doodle-doo!" Gabby slurred dizzily before passing out on her seat. The others turned to Pinkie for an explanation.

"Basically, I get little feelings in my body, and they mean different things. A twitchy tail means something's gonna fall, a pinchy knee means something scary is about to happen and floppy ears means I need to give somepony a bath. Sometimes there are even combos, a combination of sensations that tell me something as well!"

"That's ridiculous. I don't believe it," Autumn chuckled.

"That's what Twilight said, but she somehow became the Bulk Bicep's punching bag to them. Sometimes not knowing something is part of the fun!" Pinkie said enthusiastically. The others simply nodded. They have gotten used to the idea that this was just another Pinkie Pie, and if it's a Pinkie thing, then it's best to leave it as a Pinkie thing.

"It also runs in the family. Maud has this Maud Sense that she can use to track ponies down. She used it to help find my party canon from somepony I traded it with," Pinkie continued her story.

"Does Marble have a Pie Sense then?" Autumn turned to Marble with fascination, who blushed under her gaze.

"Marble can sense the best place to mine for precious stones. Much like Rarity's gem finding spell when we ran into some diamond dogs. She can find the perfect stone in a pile of utterly non-perfect stones!" Pinkie hugged her sister tightly, causing her to blush deeper at her compliment.

"I want to build a nest and lay an egg! Spike can live with me if he wants, Grandpa Gruff," Gabby blabbered in her unconsciousness. The others choked back a laugher.

"Should we help her?" Silverstream chortled.

"I think every creature heard that loud and clear," Pinkie giggled manically, "I think we should see what she says next." As if on cue Gabby, unaware of it all, continued to babble nonsense.

"I want a golden statue of myself, titled Best Griffon Deliverer In All Of Equestria!" Gabby punched the air triumphantly.

"Now that doesn't make any sense. Probably something like most cheery Griffon will do nicely," Autumn laughed out loud.

"I'm glad You-Know-Who isn't here to talk about sense," Silverstream shivered as she turned to Pinkie, "You should've seen what he did yo our scavenger hunt whilst you and the girls were on that fake Friendship Mission and Starlight was left in charge."

"We had fun and we were being chased by eyeless worms!" Pinkie jumped excitedly.

"Actually," Silverstream slowly retreated, "I don't want to hear that story." The others quickly nodded.

"I want to peck the ground and eat worms!" Gabby gurgled. The others gagged.

"Okay that's it," Autumn said with a sickly face, "We are gonna take a break whilst we get the first aid kit. We'll be back soon whilst we help Gabby."

"A worm a day keeps the buzzards away," Gabby giggled in her sleep.

Chapter 46- The R.C.V

"Hello every creature, Pinkie said loudly. We are joined outside today by none other than her Royal Highness, Princess Luna!" Pinkie welcomed the Princess of the Night to the show. The other creatures and Marble clapped their hooves together with equal enthusiasm.

"I must admit, dear Pinkie," Luna smiled, "I was surprised to receive a letter that my sister delivered to me from Twilight Sparkle. Nontheless, I have taken time to come onto your show of antics to see what you have requested from me."

"It was mostly some of the creatures here that wanted you on the show today," Pinkie explained, "Why don't you see what they want from you?" With that, Luna turned to the griffon, kirin and hippogriff, who were grinning big smiles at the presence of the princess.

"And, pray tell," Luna questioned, "What is your reason to summoning me onto this show of yours?"

"We want to hear your Royal Canterlot Voice!" Gabby said with excitement. Luna gave her a questioning gaze.

"And why would you want to hear that?" Luna asked with great interest.

"We heard everything about it from Pinkie Pie and how you used it during your first Nightmare Night in Ponyville," Silverstream giggled in equal excitement, "We just want to know what it sounds like with you, Your Highness, and to experience it ourselves."

"I see," Luna said slowly, "Forgive me, but I may have lost it slightly as in these modern times, I have found little use of it. The only time I had used it was during a meeting about comforting some ponies that there aren't any timberwolves near their town. Let us say it had the opposite of the desired effect," Luna sighed, "I had my sister clear that up for me. However, if you want a demonstration, than a demonstration you shall have!" Luna triumphantly declared, causing the others to cheer. Marble, who was less than thrilled cowered to the ground, hooves ready in her ears.

Luna stepped forward, performing her royal posture and stance. She lifted a hoof in the air, steadied herself and delivered her Royal Canterlot for all within hearing radius to hear.

"Dear citizens of Equestria, it is I, Princess Luna. Princess of the Night, Raiser of the Moon and Defender of the Dream Realm. Protector of the Kingdom of Equestria and those who reside within its borders!" Luna declared to all who heard her voice. When she turned around, she found various faces of shock, awe, wonder and slight fear.

"Incredible," Gabby gaped.

"Amazing!" Silverstream waved her arms excitedly.

"That was spectacular," Autumn gave a big wide smile.

"Please," Luna waved a hoof, "My dear sister has a far more impressive Royal Canterlot Voice. However, she is much more reserved in using it and only uses it to cower those of her ire."

"Don't remind me," Silverstream shivered, "My ears were still ringing when she delivered it when she was 'acting'." Silverstream did a gesture of connotation marks for emphasise Celestia's acting skills. Luna chuckled.

"Indeed. I have heard of that incident," Luna giggled at her sister's expense.

"Now it's my turn!" Pinkie declared, causing the others to turn to her in confusion.

"I will perform the Royal Canterlot Voice with this," Pinkie reached into her mane and pulled out the biggest megaphone both creatures, ponies and alicorn have ever seen.

"What is that?!" Autumn screamed.

"Well, duh silly, it's a megaphone. I used it once when Rainbow Dash flew away to join the Wonderbolts Academy, telling her to write sometime. I didn't think she heard it though. It went like this."

Every creature tried to stop her, but Pinkie took a deep breath and spoke into the megaphone for all to hear.

"DON'T FORGET TO WRITE!!!"

What came out of the megaphone was a soundwave that caused the trees to bend, the nearby mountains to by down to their master and rivers to flow upstream. Every creature fell to the floor, plugging their ears with their hooves, talons and claws. When that was over, Pinkie turned to the group with her usual manic smile and disheveled mane.

"Was that loud enough?" She asked the group, who were in a similar mess.

"I think that was loud enough," Autumn muttered.

"That was truly something," Luna gaped with an open mouth.

"That's Pinkie for you," Gabby sighed, "I think she broke the sound barrier with that, but she can break many creatures' sanity."

"Believe me, dear griffon, I know," Luna shook her head. Silverstream checked her microphone didn't break before concluding the show.

"What will be all for today creatures. If you are are deaf after that, we will see you for our next show. Please give a huge thank you for Princess Luna for coming onto the show."

"Pleasure," Luna simple said.

Chapter 47- Seeing Double

"So, Pinkie, why are there two of you in the room. I know things get weird when you are around, but this is like extra, extra weird," Silverstream looked between the two Pinkie's, "This isn't another Pinkie Pie clone from the mirror pool that Twilight talked about to me once in her lectures, right?"

Both Pinkie's looked at each other before laughing.

"Hi, Pinkie Pie!" The Pinkie on the left said to the other Pinkie.

"Hi, Pinkie Pie!" The other Pinkie answered back, "I love your mane!"

"You know? I was just about to say the same thing!" The other Pinkie said.

"Now there's literally two of them," Gabby put her head in her talons, "Please explain what is going on before one of us loses it!"

"I may have slipped through Twilight's magical mirror and made friends with the other Pinkie Pie in the other dimension. We talked about our friends and all sorts of things in-between and sometimes, since we know all our friends, we like to switch places for the day," Pinkie explained breathlessly. Gabby dropped her glass, which shattered on the floor. Autumn had a look of pure horror. Marble sank lower into her seat and Silverstream scratched her head harder.

Around Ponyville, ponies reacted with a mix of horror.

"Of all the worst things that could happen, that is by far the worst possible thing ever!" Rarity fainted on her couch as usual.

"I am going to have a strong word with them when their show is over!" Twilight fumed, her mane giving off some strong egghead smoke.

"Oh no!" Rainbow huffed in annoyance, "It was bad enough with a whole storm of them. Equestria can only handle one Pinkie Pie thank you very much!"

"Think of the animals!" Fluttershy quivered, "Will somepony please think of the animals!"

"I fear the amount of cider they could consume," Applejack shuddered.

"Do you store stuff in your mane?" Equestria Pinkie asked CHS Pinkie.

"Well duh!" CHS Pinkie waved a hoof, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world, "It is the best place to pull something out in case of a random object emergency. I also have to power to made sugary treats explode!"

"Really! That's so awesome, I mainly set things off with a party canon!" Equestria Pinkie said with a manic smile, "I never leave home without my party canon!" With that she pulled the random canon out from an equally random place and pulled the trigger. Confetti showered down as every creature looked around with confused looks, but somehow smiling at the same time.

"Confetti fixes everything," CHS Pinkie smiled, "Really lights up the room."

"I could think of other things really," Autumn forced a chuckle.

"Do you throw the types of parties that will make creatures never forget for as long they live?" Equestria Pinkie asked her counterpart.

"I am the party planner and organiser at CHS! I know how to throw a good party together, either for my own school, or with another, like that time Crystal Prep came for the Friendship Games. It got so good, I grew an extra-long hairstyle and my ears went all pony-like. It was all super-duper fun! If the school wants a good time, I'm the go-to person for them. Is it the same for you and your parties?"

"Pinkie can through one good party, alright," Gabby smiled, "Even though griffons didn't get cutie marks, she still threw me one as an unofficial cute-ceañera for joining the CMC and it was the best thing ever!"

"What can I say," Equestria Pinkie shrugged, "It's what I do."

"She gave me a huge welcome party when I arrived in Ponyville when I joined the show!" Autumn added, "It was a party like no other, even from my village in the Peaks of Peril. She is really one lean-mean-party-planning-machine!" Autumn jumped out of seat with enthusiasm.

"Pinkie in nature, both here and there," Silverstream contemplated, causing both Pinkies to hug each other.

"You keep the party going on this side, and I'll keep partying well on my side!" Equestria Pinkie said with passion.

"That is a Pinkie Promise that we will keep forever!" CHS Pinkie smiled.

"When did it get all sappy all of a sudden? Even by griffon standards," Gabby asked the others, who shrugged, "You ponies have some weird things, both here and CHS."

"Aww, GROUP HUG!" both Pinkies declared, grabbing the others with their hooves and pulling them in. The others found themselves immersed in pink sugary hugs. It was an extra sweet one. Gabby managed to get hold of a microphone.

"We're gonna take a short break to get this over with," She tried to say under both earth ponies' powerful hugs, "See you back soon, or my wings will break badly!"

Chapter 48- All Creatures Great And Small

"Silverstream, why don't you invite your friends from the School of Friendship to our show?" Pinkie suggested to the hippogriff to the crowded studio room for today's show. Silverstream simply nodded with her usual excitement.

"In the studio today we have my friends from Twilights' School of Friendship. they are Yona the yak, Gallus the griffon, Sandbar the pony, Ocellus the changeling and Smolder the dragon. So guys, what do you think of the studio?" She asked her friends as they looked around.

"It looks amazing," Ocellus said.

"For pony standards, it's alright," Smolder simply shrugged.

"Yona like this place," Yona said in her usual third person.

"Could be cooler," Gallus simply put his compliment.

"Totally cool, dudes," Sandbar said.

"And how has school treated you so far?" Gabby asked the group, "How did you all meet?"

"Let's just say our first day of school didn't go so smoothly," Sandbar rubbed the back of his head upon reflection, "Twilight was so obsessed over some book by the EEA, that's the Equestrian Education Association by the way, that she made our first day of school quite a rough one." The other's nodded with agreement.

"Being the first time seeing different creatures together, we didn't know what to think of each other," Ocellus continued, "It was when we ran away from school that she started to bond, seeing we are not so different after all."

"When Chancellor Neighsay closed the school, we still wanted to hang out," Smolder said, "We ran away from our kingdoms, unintentionally threatening our kingdoms to start a war, and we hid in the...What was it called again, Ocellus?" She turned the knowledgeable one of the group.

"The Castle of the Two Sisters," Ocellus, but chuckled sheepishly, "But it turns out the Everfree Forest wasn't the best place to hide. Got attack from strange creatures from the Everfree Forest, Twilight and her friends saved us, reopened the school with new rules made by herself and the rest you know of."

"What happened then?" Autumn asked.

"We learnt about the consequences of rivalry with Rainbow Dash and Applejack, learnt about traditions and gave our friend here a proper holiday to celebrate," Every creature gave Gallus a group hug, who groaned.

"I'm lucky there isn't a camera in the studio," Gallus groaned. However, his prayers were called short when there was a flash and a mechanical sound. The students and hosts turned to Pinkie who had, somehow being Pinkie, got a camera out of nowhere.

"That's a keeper," Pinkie gave her usual smile. Silverstream decided to continue to save his friend from embarrassment.

"Then we save Equestria from Cozy Glow when she planned to drain Equestria's magic, with help from the Tree of Harmony, which tested us with our worst fears before," Ocellus said.

"Yona friends became heroes for that day, and we showed Cozy!" Yona gave a strong telling, which the others laughed.

"And you showed us something about the true meaning of friendship too," Pinkie said, turning to Sandbar and Yona, "By being yourself in front of your friends." Yona and Sandbar looked and blushed together, "Where's my camera again."

"Don't!" Sandbar and Yona shrieked in horror.

"Anyway," Smolder continued, "Fluttershy taught diversity to the dragons during Dragon Hatching Season finally united all the kingdoms together to face Chrysalis, Tirek and Cozy Glow."

"Sounds like you guys had your own adventures, like me and my friends," Pinkie gave a big smile.

"One adventure leads to another, so the story continues with all of us," Autumn smiled.

"And we are still learning about friendship along the way," Sandbar smiled at the group. Silverstream wiped a tear and held a microphone.

"We are done for today, every creature. Hope to see you all again soon!"

Chapter 49- Drop The Bass

"We are at DJ PON-3's studio in Saddle Row to teach us how to be DJs!" Silverstream waved her claws in the air with excitement, "And I thought plumbing as exciting!" The others didn't know how to take that, but just rolled with it. Silverstream had some strange passions. Gabby once found her kissing a flight of stairs. The only one who wasn't pulling strange faces was Pinkie, who giggled.

"Yes, fellow listeners," Pinkie smiled, "We are live from Manehattan at DJ PON-3's party palace upstairs from Rarity's Rarity for You to let her teach us the art of getting ponies on the floor and busting out some super cool moves!" DJ PON-3, or Vinyl to those who know her by her real name rather than her stage name, gave a solid salute of respect.

Vinyl got to work, she started showing them how to 'wub' without breaking the the vinyl disks. Silverstream and Gabby had to take extra care with that, as talons of delicate vinyl material didn't mix. The others had no problem with getting their hooves on the deck. Marble simply bobbed her head to the music.

"This is amazing!" Autumn clapped her hooves, "Wait till the over kirins from the Peaks of Peril hear this type of music. They will never get it out of their heads." She paused at that, "Although, that will start to get annoying to the point where they could go full nirik from constant earworms. That will be a different sound of silence to take in." The others laughed at Autumn's remark.

"This is certainly something I could get used to," Gabby looked around at the dance studio, "The light-up floor is something special. You can really feel the dance music, not just hearing, but seeing the way the lights dance in tune with the beat. With the levers and buttons you can listen to specific aspects of a song too!" Gabby clapped her talons and took to the dance floor.

Vinyl gave a huge smile and selected one of her common studio anthems. Gabby started bobbing her head and swaying her body to get used to the rhythm. When it became more recognisable, she grew bolder, swishing her tail in circles and splaying her wings out. The others cheered has as she danced.

"Let's see if this dancefloor can take in the heat!" Autumn shouted out and joined in with Gabby on the floor. She jumped around and waved her hooves in the air. Soon the others were on the floor except Marble, who just continued to bob her head as she stood at the edge of the dancefloor. She smiled as she watched the others dance like there was no tomorrow.

Soon Pinkie spotted a some buttons and plonked her way towards them.

"Oh, and what do these buttons do?" Pinkie asked the head DJ, who gave a wide smile. Three buttons were there at the part of the deck where Pinkie was pointing a hoof at, coloured blue, green and red. Vinyl pressed the blue one first. Suddenly smoke machines appeared from the walls and billowed out white smoked that fogged up the dance floor. The creatures laughed as the smoke floated around them.

"So cool!" Gabby said as she flew close to the ceiling to get a better view. Vinyl waved a hoof, signalling that she only just got started. Pressing the green button, multiple disco balls dropped from the ceiling. Lights shone on them as they spun, their sequins catching the light and reflected the rays of light all around. The others cheered as they specks of light shone on their bodies as well.

"Now this is a proper party!" Silverstream screamed in delight. It was then that Pinkie spotted the red button.

"Base Canon: only to be used in dire DJ emergencies? What does that mean? Can I press it?" Vinyl froze and started waving her hooves, desperately and praying that Pinkie will understand what she was about to do. Pinkie's smile grew bigger and bigger. Creatures had stopped dancing, or bobbing in Marble's case, and turned to look at Pinkie's face with a knowing what will happen. When Pinkie has that smile, you better run a mile.

"I'm going to take that meaning yes, yes, yes!" Pinkie raised her hoof before Vinyl could stop her, "One bass canon coming right up!" And she lowered her hoof and pressed the button.

What happened next went by in a loud blur. The whole apartment jumped several feet in the air as both studio and boutique touched the sky. That moment lasted only for a few seconds as gravity plopped the apartment back into place. Inside the studio, creatures were lifted into the air and crashed onto the ground with dizzying moans. tables, chairs and other items were splayed out across the floor. Rarity's boutique down below may not have escaped similar damage upstairs!

"Pass-out!" Silverstream said dizzily, before she fainted on the dancefloor. Pinkie just stood there, as if the whole spectacle did nothing to her, being Pinkie.

"So that's what a bass canon does! Can we do it again?" Pinkie turned to Vinyl, who had a pink-shaded glasses fallen on one side, a shocked expression plastered on her face.

"NO!" Cried every creature in the room.

"You creatures are no fun," Pinkie pouted and crossed her forelegs.

Chapter 50- Timey-Wimey

"Hello everypony to the show!" Silverstream introduced every creature to the show, "And today we are here with a very special guest from the town to be on the show to talk about everything on time."

"So to stop us from wasting time ourselves, please welcome to the show, the good Doctor Whooves," Every creature clapped to welcome the guest, who waved his hoof in dismissal.

"Well, the pleasure is all mine to say the least. And I guess you are all wondering what business time has to do with everything, right?" Every creature nodded with curiosity. The Doctor soon went into proper lecture mode.

"Time. Time doesn't pass. The passage of time is an illusion, and life is the magician," The Doctor started off, before being interrupted by Pinkie.

"You mean like Trixie's illusions and magic tricks?" Pinkie tilted her head.

"Probably something more complicated than that. Time is more like Trixie's smoke bombs I think. It's more of a big ball of wibbly-wobbly, timey-wimey stuff," The Doctor tried to explain, but trailed off as it escaped from him.

"So like how the glass is holding the smoke of times in place?" Gabby questioned.

"Precisely, young griffon!" The Doctor said, "The smoke is all that wibbly-wobbly, timey-wimey stuff, and the ball of glass holds it all together. Not like some piece of strong on the end of a balloon," He paused at that, "No offense Pinkie."

"None taken," Pinkie waved a hoof.

"Life only lets you see one day at a time. You remember being alive yesterday, you hope you're going to be alive tomorrow, so it feels like you're travelling from one to the other. But nobody's moving anywhere. Movies don't really move-"

"Oh I love going to the movies," Pinkie jumped in again, causing the Doctor to groan in annoyance, "I love the popcorn and slushies and sweets and eating it all in front of the big screen!" The others laughed at that. The Doctor coughed into his hoof to get every creatures attention.

"As I was saying. Movies are just lots and lots of pictures in a film. All of them still, none of them moving. Just frozen moments. But if experience those pictures one after the other, then everything comes alive," The Doctor rambled on in his professional tone of teaching. Silverstream yawned.

"This makes Twilight's lectures more interesting," Silverstream sighed, causing Doctor Whooves' eye to twitch.

"Okay then, let's talk about you and all your friends over time," The Doctor rolled his eyes, "It's true that you all didn't have the best start, but over time you learnt about each creature didn't you?"

"I thought we are the ones interviewing you," Autumn interjected, only to have a hoof to her mouth.

"Now, it's rude to interrupt somepony when he's talking you know?" The Doctor stopped her. Autumn's horn began to flame.

"Now, as we learn about each other, so we learn about ourselves. I think you learnt that together with the rest of your student friends," The Doctor continued.

"I believe Starlight didn't want to relive the whole time travel thing, and your fieldtrip was rather uninteresting," Silverstream said, "Smolder told me about her experience."

"Oh," The Doctor realised, "That might explain it, and I wanted to get back into my other projects."

"Looks like time wasn't on your side there," Pinkie snickered, causing the others to laugh. The Doctor just crossed his hooves together and stuck his muzzle in the air.

"I'm afraid they couldn't find the time for it," Gabby laughed.

"Well creatures, I'm afraid that's all we have time for today. Thank you for the good Doctor here for being with us to chat the ins and outs of time. Be sure to tune in next time for more talks. However, it's bye for now," Pinkie rounded off whilst every creature were still in fits of laughter.

"I learnt that as well with the Cutie Mark Crusaders!" Gabby smiled, which the Doctor nodded.

"Friendships form over periods of time, and we move with them. We all change. When you think about it, we're all different creatures all through our lives. That's how friendships grow into something special, isn't it? And I've always wondered why I wasn't chosen to be a new teacher at Starlight's process," The Doctor huffed.

Author's Note

Forgive the big Doctor Who references. Just a fan of the show really :twilightblush:

Chapter 51- How Does Your Garden Grow?

"We are outside today with some very special guests with us on the show, giving us a demonstration into some gardening tips," Pinkie welcomed every creature to the show, "They are Ponyville's local flower experts with the in-bteween knowledge of how to grow the perfect flowers. Please welcome Roseluck, Daisy and Lily Valley!" The three 'flower ponies' smiled as the creatures clapped.

"Today we are going to give you a simple guide to create your perfect garden," Lily started the group off. In front of them were some flowers to plant, compost and flowerpots. Pinkie, true to her random nature, so brought chocolate buttons, sweets and cupcakes. The reason to bring them to the show was something not to be questioned, as every creature and resident Ponyville ponies have come to accept.

"We are going to start simple with how to plant your favourite flowers into a plant pot," Roseluck continued, "Firstly, be sure to make sure it has drainage holes at the bottom. You don't want to drown your flowers." Gabby and Silverstream found that their pots were without holes. Thinking quickly, they decided to make some with their claws and talons. The flower ponies watched their work with a smile.

"This is super exciting," Gabby chuckled as she worked, "With Griffonstone being so dull these days, I think this is the best way to spread some colour and cheer."

"The only thing we can grow underwater was seaweed for harvest and coral. Seaweed is easy, but coral takes ages to grow with specific requirements, like the correct position of light, current nutrients and growing space," Silverstream mused as she poked some more holes.

"Next, to help with water circulation and spread when watering your plant, place some terracotta fragments at the bottom and layer some compost on top. Repeat this until you are around three-quarters full," Daisy instructed next. The creatures got to it with theirs.

"Now we are at the point of planting your desired flowers," Rose pointed out, "We have chosen an array of flowers for you all to choose from." She pointed to their cart of potted plants of varying height and colours.

"When arranging your flowers, it's best to place the tall ones to the back, medium in the middle and small ones to the front. Play with the position to get a good idea where they should be. The creatures rushed to the flower cart to select their flowers. After some close inspection, they rushed back to their pots.

Silverstream, with her love of colours, chose an array of common wild meadow flowers, with spots of orange, yellow and deep purples. Autumn chose a collection of deep reds, connecting her nirik side. Marble chose flowers that reflected her soft side. as went with soft pinks and purples. Gabby with with bright pinks and reds, saying that she wanted to spread some cheer in Griffonstone. Pinkie, true to her name, went for every shade of pink flower she could find.

"Gently wiggle the flowers out of their own pots and place them in the desired position. Get the compost until level and water them to help the adjust to their new home," Daisy instructed them in the next step. The others did so and soon, each creature had their own pot of colourful, refreshing flowers.

It was then that Pinkie reached into a mane and got some smaller pots, causing the others to look at her curiously. She reached did what the flower ponies had instructed her to do, but then planted the chocolate buttons, sweets and a cupcake into individual pots. The flower ponies collapsed onto the floor.

"The horror! The horror!" Roseluck shouted in disgust and shock, "That's a waste of a good cupcake!"

"Think of the fillies! Will somepony please think of the fillies!" Daisy begged Pinkie.

"What are you doing?" Autumn asked with a bemused look.

"I was wondering, if you plant seeds and they grow into flowers and trees, why not chocolate and cupcakes to make a cupcake tree? I've had dreams of them before, you know? Just ask Luna." This just caused the others to laugh.

"You know that doesn't work right?" Silverstream said, but this caused Pinkie to grab Silverstream by both hooves, pulling her in.

"It will work! And when it grows, it will produce the best sweet, chocolate and cupcake trees to rival even Sweet Apple Acres. It will be Sweet Sugar Acres. Imagine an entire crop of harvested cakes and candy!"

"I think that would be a sugar rushed nightmare." Gabby shivered at the idea.

"The horror! The horror!" Lily called from the ground where she lay.

"And I thought Professor Rarity was dramatic," Silverstream scratched her head. Marble just groaned and did a silent facehoof off to the side.

"We are going to take a break to tell Pinkie why a cupcake tree is impossible and a Sweet Sugar Acres isn't happening," Autumn groaned, causing Pinkie to pout in sadness, "But we will see you all soon. Happy planting every creature."

Chapter 52- Noble Of Nobles

"Well creatures, today we have a very special guest with you all. From the capital city Canterlot, he is going to talk about the ins and outs of high society," Gabby said, "It will certainly give Griffonstone a run for their bits, which griffons will probably squabble over for."

"Please welcome to the show, Fancy Pants!" Autumn Blaze said introduced the classiest of Canterlot ponies to the show, who waved politely.

"I see, it is a privilege to be on your little morning talk show. You are a rather colourful bunch, which I hope you don't mind me saying," Fancy looked around at the creatures sitting with him at the main hosting table.

"Believe me, some are more colourful than others in more ways than one," Silverstream clapped her claws together, "Now please talk to us on your go to guide on how to make it big in Canterlot!" She gave an excited giggle, which Fancy Pants smiled in his usual polite gentlecolt way.

"You just have to know who everypony is in Canterlot. It's all about connections with the ones at the top, I'm afraid. Rarity interested me when Princess Celestia invited her to stay at the castle," Fancy rubbed a chin in memory.

"Technically, it was Princess Celestia's pupil, Twilight Sparkle, who had connections with both Rarity and the Princess to invite her to Canterlot to stay. It was through Twilight that she managed to get access to the main hall, which was the same hall used to host the Grand Galloping Gala, to celebrate her birthday. It was the position of Twilight's birthday that it was next to your garden party," Pinkie linked the ponies breathlessly. Every creature looked at her with stunned expressions.

"Whoa, that's a look of connections," Autumn tapped her hoof in thought.

"You don't say," Fancy, "Anyway, the next thing you need to so is look about. Stand out from the crowd in your own way, but be reserved. In Canterlot, the last thing you need to do is cause some scandal in front of some higher celebrity or class pony."

"So no party canons?" Pinkie asked, right on cue, coloured party canons that reflected the creatures's colours appeared next them and fired, confetti flying around the studio. Every creature just gave a small glare at Pinkie, who giggled sheepishly.

"Best not," Fancy looked around at the colourful explosion, "Think charm. Think polish. Think edge."

"Sounds very strict really," Gabby said, "Griffonstone would take forever to follow that sort of style."

"Remember when Yona tried it with Rarity? That didn't go so well to plan," Silversteam chuckled.

"Those poor, poor cupcakes," Pinkie sobbed ramosely, "And I didn't manage to take a single bite. They were all nothing but a pile of yak-smashed messed that night." Pinkie began to cry waterfalls and crashed into Marble, who blushed and tried to pry her crying twin sister off of her.

"Compose yourself, Pinkie," Fancy tried to comfort her, "The best thing you can do is try to stay calm when there is madness all around. Believe me, being followed by mares wanting your attention can be tiresome, even for me. However, you must be a true gentlecolt, no matter what the conditions are."

"Think of it like royalty. Being adored all the time must be exhausting," Silverstream added in, "Being related to Princess Skystar and Queen Novo, they talk nonstop about how they would love to take a break from duties.

"They should do what Princess Celestia and Princes Luna did and take a break from it all. Their break together could have lasted longer, if Twilight didn't break some magical amulet that helped her control the sun and moon whilst they were gone," Pinkie giggled, "As if it wasn't a terrifyingly, big responsibility."

"Not helping, Pinkie," Autumn tried to tell her. Marble nodded at Autumn's message.

"Next, you need to look apart. A good outfit the screams ponies and creatures to look at you is a must in order to make it big in high society. It must be your signature style," Fancy told the group.

"Like this?" Pinkie reached into her mane and pulled out her party outfit she wore for Rainbow's Birth-iversary.

"Well, that's one way to make a statement," Fancy chuckled nervously, "But what Rarity taught me is to simply be the best self and never forget the roots of where you're from. That was something I seem to have forgotten in my pursuit of all that glitters in the big city."

"Well, there you go every creature," Gabby rounded off, "And that's how to make it big in the big city. Thank you to Fancy Pants for being on the show, and that is all for today creatures. Hope that you will tune in next time. Bye for now!"

Chapter 53- Yak Business

"As official Friendship Ambassador to the Yaks of Yakyakistan, thank you Twilight for that position by the way, I have used this status to invite a very special yak to our studio," Pinkie puffed her chest in pride at her achievement. The others were unsure of this.

"That would explain why everything in the studio is covered in bubble-wrap," Gabby sighed as she looked around the studio. Almost every square of the studio, from the tables, chairs and everything that is classified as furniture, was covered in safety wrapping material. Even their seats were covered in bubble-wrap.

"Seriously," Gabby continued to look at the new studio decorations, "This makes safety delivery at the post office look inefficient in comparison."

"I haven't seen bubble-wrap before!" Silverstream sad as she popped a few bubbles from her seat, "This is amazing! It's like, super satisfying when you pop them with a claw!" She gave her usual giggle of excitement when she finds something new. Autumn and Marble shifted in their seat, obviously uncomfortable with the seats' new layer of protection.

"This is obvious something I will not enjoy," Autumn muttered. Marble sighed. It was going to be a long day.

"So without further ado, let me introduce Prince Rutherford!" As Pinkie said that, the door smashed wide open, revealing the Prince of the yaks on the other side. The other creatures stare wide-eyed at the sight, Silverstream less so. Knowing what Yona was like, she had a faint idea where this was going.

"Prince Rutherford!" Pinkie cried out in sheer joy, but the others had the looks of sheer terror.

"Pink Pony!" Rutherford called out, "When yak received letter, yak was happy to come and talk. Yak proud of yak traditions and yak is happy to share them with other creatures here." He pulled a bit of his hair out to reveal an eye to look at the other creatures in the room.

"Yak is going to like this. Yak is going to show creatures what it means to be a yak!"

"So tell us, what it means to be a yak?" Autumn asked with her strained smile.

"lion pony asked a good question," Rutherford answered, causing Autumn to look somewhat offended.

"I am a kirin, not a lion pony," She huffed, but Rutherford moved on.

"Being a yak means to be strong. Yickslurbertfest is a festival to celebrate what it means to be a yak," Rutherford told his tale.

"I know. I've been there," Pinkie giggled.

"Let me guess," Silverstream rubber her chin in thought, "It involves a lot of smashing?"

"Yes! Yaks love to smash. It is the first part of holidays," Rutherford smiled in pride, "We sit round fire and tell stories. We have huts to sleep, listen to music and eat yak cakes." He brought some for the others to try some. The cakes towered over the hosts.

"Try some in one bite," The prince said, "Is yak tradition."

"One bite? How are you meant to eat that in one bite?" Autumn asked in fear.

"Like this silly," Pinkie opened her mouth wide and swallowed the cake whole. The other looked at her in shock, but they really should have gotten used to this by now.

"Impressive," Rutherford commented, "Yak impressed."

"It's nothing," Pinkie waved a hoof and smiled, "I once ate the Marzipan Mascarpone Meringue Madness whole, ribbon and all. Although eating the ribbon may not have been a good idea. Mr and Mrs Cake were thrilled to hear that they won, but when they asked where the ribbon was, I simply said that they will get it after I went to the little filly's room."

Every creature's, including the yak's, faces turned green at that image.

"Yak music is best music."

"Do you want me to play the-"

"NO!!!" Every creature stopped her from saying the very instrument. Ruther then but on an angry face.

"NO CREATURE HURTS PINK PONY! OR YAK WILL SMASH!" Rutherford bellowed.

This caused the group to be torn. Either let the studio become a scene of destruction that would make Tirek's rampage look weak in comparison, or listen to Pinkie's playing on that instrument that they can't say for Celestia's sake. In the end, to save them the damage costs, they opted for Pinkie's playing. Pinkie squeed loudly. and got out her Yakyakistan instrument. Luckily, the group came prepared, ordering DJ PON-3's special sound-cancelling headphones.

"And a-one, and a-two, and a-I-know-what-to-do!" Pinkie counted in before letting out her deafly playing. Luckily Silverstream lowered the sound so listeners can have their eardrums spared.

"We are going to take a break there to save our ears," Gabby sighed, "We will be back once this torture is over."

Chapter 54- A Flurry Of Cuteness

"Hello Headmare Twilight" Silverstream welcome her teacher and head of the School of Friendship to the show, "And who is this little bundle of joy you've got with you?" Twilight chuckled as she levitated Flurry to Silverstream to held her gently in her claws.

"This is by niece, Flurry Heart. She is Cadance and Shining Armor's daughter who I am baby sitting for them while they have some royal duties to get down to business with," Twilight introduced to the group to the baby alicorn, who was observing the group with deep interest. At that news, Pinkie's eyes bulged at hearing this. Twilight was quick to reassure her.

"Don't worry Pinkie. Flurry won't make a mess out of Sugarcube Corner like last time. Cadance and Shining was quick to send a note to ask me beforehand, so that I can check my schedule." Pinkie breathed a sigh of relief. The others looked at the two friends in confusion.

"Care to tell us what happened at Sugarcube Corner?" Gabby asked with curiosity. Twilight sheepishly chuckled with a small blush on her face.

"Cadance and my brother unexpectedly dropped in one day to when the foals at Cheerilee's school caught the Horsie-Hives. Unfortunately it involved getting cupcakes from the children when Pinkie was on duty at the till. I thought Spike was looking after Flurry with the Cake Twins but things didn't go so well according to plan," Twilight told them. Pinkie continued on

"We didn't see what happened, but let's say it involved some ruined cupcakes and a messy Sugarcube Cupcakes," Pinkie whimpered, "Those poor, poor cupcakes. They will never have the pleasure of being digested by somepony who deserves them." The others simply nodded, not getting what Pinkie Pie was implying.

"She sure sounds like a little trouble maker doesn't see?" Autumn rubbed Flurry's head, causing her to giggle. Both Twilight and Pinkie looked at each other before bursting out into laughter. The others, once again, looked at each other in utter confusion.

"She is a little trouble maker," Twilight said between laughs, "She even broke the Crystal Heart, simply by crying."

"WHAT?!" The group cried out.

"The Crystal Heart? The very relic that helps keep the Frozen North at bay and was used against King Sombra?" Silverstream said.

"Very good knowledge of pony history, Silverstream," Twilight nodded in confirmation, "It was quite a shock to say the least. She even blew a hole in a book we thought could save the relic and the Empire. However, Sunburst managed to figure out that the Crystalling was the only way to save the Crystal Empire."

"She could be the princess of explosions if she keeps that up," Gabby chuckled, only to suddenly duck as a golden laser of magic was aimed at her. Stunned faces, including Twilight turned towards the source. Flurry sat their pouting, with her forlegs crossed.

"Flurry, say you're sorry," Twilight said sternly. Flurry shrunk back, teleported, and gave the griffon a big softy hug. Gabby cooed and looked into her big eyes.

"How can you not forgive her with eyes like that?" Gabby sighed as Flurry flew back to sat on Twilight's lap. Twilight told the hosts another mishap involving Flurry

"There was another incident during Hearth's Warming Eve. Me and our friends drew names out of Applejack's hat to get only one friend a gift. I got Pinkie, so I decided to cook a dessert by Chancellor Puddinghead. However, it need precise measurements. Flurry messed up the recipe when we weren't looking, causing her to create a pudding monster of slime."
Twilight gave Pinkie an apologetic look, but waved a hoof.

"It was lucky that I some reindeer magic stuff," Pinkie giggled.

"Speaking of Flurry, where is she exactly?" Silverstream asked with a wiggle of the eyebrows. Pinkie and Twilight looked down to find a book in her place. Twilight and Pinkie began to frantically look around, praying to Celestia that she didn't cause any more trouble. The sound of giggling and laughter soon caught every creatures' ears, and they all turned their heads to a surprising sight.

Marble was on the floor, tickling Flurry with a smile on her face. The sight of them both, caused the group to give a large D'aww. Upon hearing the group's response, Marble turned to the group. A deep blush spread across her face like a apple. She quickly handed Flurry back to Twilight and went to her seat, hiding in her mane like Fluttershy.

"I didn't know you were great with foals, Marble?" Pinkie smiled, "Maybe you should look after Mr and Mrs Cake's twins some time?" Marble blushed deeper and nodded slowly.

"Well," Autumn smiled, "That's all re have time for today. Thank you Princess Twilight for bringing Flurry along, and we will see you all again soon!"

Chapter 55- Black And White

"Ponies and creatures far and wide, today we have a very special guest on our side," Pinkie giggled at her introduction, hinting at who was on their show today.

"A resident from the Everfree, helping mix potions when she's free," Silverstream added her own part.

"Her story, she is willing to share, a lesson to treating all fair and square," Gabby chimed in.

"So please welcome Zecora to our show, let us make her feel at home!" Autumn introduced every creature to the Everfree Forest's resident zebra. Zecora clapped her hooves, congratulating them on their attempts of imitating them.Marble just hummed in congratulations.

"I am pleased that you all have rhymed, and I feel that I will enjoy my time," Zecora smiled as she looked at her interviewers.

"So, let's get this rhyming out of the way," Silverstream started as she flew over to observe the new guest, "I've never seen an actual zebra before!"

"Thank you, and indeed I am unique, which was one reason why the ponies had the creeps. Every time I come to town, every shop I went was closed down," Zecora sighed in sad memory, causing the creatures to look at her with sympathy. Pinkie smiled, knowing things soon turned out for the better.

"What changed for you?" Gabby asked, "Griffons are like that, with their bad temper that we are known for. Believe me, I know the feeling."

"It all started with some Poison Joke, with caused Pinkie and her friends quite some woes. They thought I was the cause of this tragic magical slip, and came to me with a very bad fit. I showed them I'm more than just a cover, and fixed with a cure with no bother," Zecora told them her story with her usual rhyming way. The others simply smiled at her way of storytelling.

"I take it things went okay from there?" Autumn asked, which Zecora nodded.

"I found my place in this lively town, a place where trouble can be found. From parasprites to Spike's growth spurt, it's a miracle no pony got hurt," Zecora chuckled, recalling the times her knowledge and special needs were required, "Even Applebloom when she got the Pox, it's lucky I had the flower to cure and fix the right spots."

"You had quite an experience dealing with the town's mishaps," Gabby contemplated to the zebra.

"Even training Twilight that there was more than magic, when Trixie exiled her it was tragic," Zecora rubbed her chin thoughtfully. Then there was a time when I had to flee, when vines of black were too wild for me. I gave Twilight a potion to look into the past, to help get our troubles on the right track."

"What other things have happened during your time in Ponyville?" Autumn got her going again.

"Twilight thought Discord made her friends like his antics, I gave her a potion to see if it could do the trick. I gave Applebloom and the Crusaders potions to learn, but that left their manes singed and burnt. I may also have caused Rarity to go bold, a mishap on which bottle to get a hold." She chuckled sheepishly at that, a blush on her face at that memory.

"Well, at least Rarity learnt something about shining from the inside out, along with rocking a new hairstyle as a bonus," Pinkie smiled a big smile at that.

"There was a time when I caught Swamp Fever, causing Fluttershy much less sleep for her own sake either. The cure was just honey of Flash Bees, and helped more recover to live and be here."

"There was the time as well when you were helping Spike with his molt smell, which wasn't so bad as I smelt. Seriously, how bad are brussel-sprouts-covered-in-cotton-candy?" Every creature gagged at that description, "And Fluttershy told us the time when you switched Angel and Fluttershy around to help them appreciate how hard each other's lives are. You certainly gave Vet Doctor Fauna a scare that day.

Zecora just gave a wink in understanding.

"Well, Zecora," Silverstream round off today's interview, "Thank you so much for coming onto our show, and I'm glad that everypony in Ponyville has welcomed you with open hooves. Hopefully we can speak and talk about everything zebra-related at the School of Friendship, who would make a great science teacher! See you all again soon, fellow listeners!"

Author's Note

Rhyming in this chapter was a nightmare :applejackconfused:

Chapter 56- Easy As Pie

"We are back in the studio kitchen today with a very special guest for today," Pinkie clapped her hooves together in excitement, "He has taken a break from Wonderbolt duty to show us his pie recipe, though Rainbow Dash, might not approve." She chuckled at that inside joke.

"Please welcome fellow Wonderbolt Soarin onto our show," Gabby welcome to stallion to GME. Soarin nodded to all the creatures in the kitchen with him.

"It's great to be on something other than a Wonderbolt's show," Soarin smiled, "Apart from flying, another thing I love is a good pie. The best one I had was Applejack's at the Grand Galloping Gala. It's a shame none of those high-class nobles think her pastries are lowly common food. They're missing out on the good, simple, humble stuff." Soarin licked his lips at the memory.

"I'm glad you like them," Pinkie smiled, "Nothing like a good family recipe, handed down from generation to generation, in order to make it perfect. Speaking of family recipes, you have a family recipe for pies that you are willing to share to us."

"Yep. I have my special brambly and blackberry pie. Applejack's may have everything with apples, but sometimes, you can't beat a good combination," Soarin smiled, "So without further ado, let's get baking. Add one-hundred and ten grams of chopped unsalted butter with two-hundred and twenty-five grams of plain flour and mix until it resembles breadcrumbs. Some creature can start greasing the pie tin as well."

Pinkie pie got to work with mixing the butter and flour, whilst Gabby starting greasing the tin.

"When the pastry is mixed, add eighty grams of caster sugar. Mix again and add an egg. Mix once more to form a solid pastry mix." Silverstream took over mixing, adding the ingredients as instructed by the Wonderbolt.

"Then wrap it and let it chill for thirty minutes or so," Soarin told Marble, who placed it into the fridge.

"So how did you come to like these pastries?" Gabby asked.

"It all comes down to flying really," Soarin answered, "After training, you are exhausted, especially when you have a certain pegasus captain barking orders blowing her whistle. Something sweet really takes the stress of the day, and really good on a big night out like the Gala." Marble got the pastry out when the time was up to begin rolling on a powdered surface. She placed it over the tin with and pushed the dough in to avoid any air bubbles.

"Good job, Marble," Soarin patted the shy mare on the shoulder, causing her to blush at both the compliment and the contact, "Now just cut around the edge and poke some holes in the base." Gabby, using her talons, did so skillfully.

"You need to heat the oven at one-hundred and seventy Celestius," Pinkie instructed their listeners, "I learnt that over my experience. I have a good pie-ling system for all the pie recipes." The others snickered at the pun.

"For the filling," Autumn said next, "You need two-hundred and fifty backberries and the same amount for sliced brambly apples, along with seventy grams of brown sugar for caramelising the apples. Prepare fifty grams of melted butter, one tablespoon of cornflour and one-and-a-half teaspoons of cinnamon powder. All you have to do is mix everything together, cover and set aside in a fridge and wait until the oven is heated and ready!"

"Weight down the pastry and give an initial bake for fifteen minutes. Steam bake for another ten minutes with one-hundred millilitres of water in a try at the bottom of the oven for around ten minutes. This is help the pastry be nice and crumbly," Silverstream came in, "Thank you Pinkie Pie for that baking friendship lesson."

"No problem," Pinkie waved a hoof.

"With the remaining pastry dough, roll and cut into slices," Soarin moved on, "Get the mixed fruit, get them into the pie and layer over with the stripes. It can be whatever pattern you like, from a simple layering, to a weaving pattern."

"Wash it all over with egg to give it all a nice shine, and then bake for another forty-five minutes!"

"So what was your reaction to Rainbow Dash not liking pies?" Pinkie nudged Soarin's side.

"How can you not love the crispy pastry and sweet filling of a pie?!" Soarin sighed in defeat, "However, you cannot force somepony to change what they like. Friendship is like baking, a combination and right measurements ensure a well-baked friendship, with plenty of patience, love and understanding." Soarin smiled.

"Good. I was wondering whether that the fact will put you off trying to date with her, if you can keep up that is," Pinkie hinted, causing the others to groan.

"What are you talking about?" Soarin spluttered, "I don't know what you're talking about? I'm not dating her? I am definitely not in her awesome category! Is it hot in here? I think it's the oven that's making me hot." It was at that moment the oven told every creature that the pie. A flustered Soarin quickly took it out to allow it cool and every creature tucked in with gusto.

"And on that tasty note," Silverstream talked between bites, "We shall call it a day! Thank you to Soarin for coming along and we will see you all again soon! Keep baking."

Chapter 57- A Founding Story

"It's a great privilege to have with us today a special pony who has witnessed the very start of this town," Pinkie Pie announced to their listeners, "So please welcome to our show, Granny Smith!" Pinkie shouted with enthusiasm, causing Granny Smith to jump out of her seat in fright.

"Gosh darn it!" Granny complained, wincing slightly, "Carry on like that young lady and you will frighten the living seeds out of my core!"

"Sorry about that," Pinkie chuckled with a hoof over her mouth.

"So, Granny Smith," Silverstream ignored Pinkie's antics, "We want you to tell us the founding of Ponyville."

"This reminds me of those times hustled by the fire, as cosy as apples in a delivery barrel," Granny chuckled, "Why don't you y'all get comfy, and forgive me, Mah memory ain't what is used to be."

"This is just like Grandpa Gruff's storytelling," Gabby clapped her talons in excitement.

"Don't worry," Pinkie reassured, "There won't be any miserably ever afters." Granny Smith cleared her throat to get every creatures' attention.

"Ah was a completely didn't mare back in the day, with less wrinkles than an apple ripe for harvest. Me and Mah family were your run of the mill pilgrim travellers, back in the young days. We went about, collecting seeds to sample with. Our luck changed when we came across the most glamorous city we have ever laid eyes on, with the most glamorous Princess to boot. By apple-pickin' chance, she stopped at our booth, with my Pop showing her our seed collection. Celestia also saw how weary we were, and knew the right place to settle," Granny started her story.

"It's like when we found the right place to hide when the Storm King invaded," Silverstream interrupted, causing Granny Smith to chuckle.

"If you could say it like that, strange pink bird-pony," Granny chuckled, earning a confused look from Silverstream at the remark, "Anyways, where was Ah? Oh, yes. We went there and built our first home, but farming and growing an orchard doesn't happen over night. There were times when we are as thin as a stalk. Being next to the Everfree Forest, we were warned of what horrors lay there, but when there's critters, there's food, and where there's food, there's seeds."

"This is getting tense," Autumn rubbed her hooves together.

"It was scary, alright," Granny agreed, "The sounds of the night will forever stay with me, but I stumbled upon the most stangest apple tree I have ever laid eyes on. Ah must get some seeds, I thought, and did just that. However, after getting some, out of nowhere, some timberwolves appeared!"

Marble clung to Pinkie in fright, who patted her sister in a comforting way.

"I ran home with my tail between my hindquarters!" Grabby motioned with her forelegs, "And Ah was lucky to get there in one piece! The strangest thing is, once we planted them, they grew lickety split. Ah observed the fruits' cycle round the clock, and noted how they tied into how the weather affects the Everfree Forest, how the timberwolves howl when the zap apples first start growing, and how they zapped away if you didn't pick 'em all in one day."

"They can give Rainbow Dash a run for her bits," Gabby chuckled.

"Ah learnt the perfect technique to making the perfect zap apple jam. How to be kind to bees, how to choose the perfect jar, how they liked pink pilka dots. News of our special jam spread far and wide, and ponies couldn't get enough of them. Some even deciding to stay with us and built their own humble abodes. One such resident was Stinkin' Rich, Diamond Tiara's great-grandfather who helped make Zap Apple Jam a sensation. before we knew it, we had ourselves a nice little town, bustling with all kinds of ponies. And that is how Ponyville was founded."

A round of applause sounded in the studio as Granny finished her tale.

"Thank you kindly," Granny bowed her heads, "And speaking of zap apple jam, it happened to be in season right now." She pulled a large jar from behind her.

"Why don't Ah treat you all on our break!"

"Rainbow jam on toast!" Silverstream flew into the air in delight, "You can count this hippogriff in."

"Us too," Autumn licked her lips, "I'm starving!"

"We're going to enjoy some proper jam for our break now!" Gabby concluded for today, "Hope to see you all again soon!"

Chapter 59- Daring Reveal

"Creatures far and wide, we have a very special guest with us today, one who is willing to reveal her true-self, live on this very show!" Pinkie Pie gave a large squee at the news.

"She has agreed to come onto the show after her series of books, which are critically acclaimed, is over and is looking for something beyond seeking artefacts and temples," Silverstream announced.

"So without further ado, writer and real-life temple explorer," Gabby paused, allowing Autumn to finish the sentence.

"Please welcome to our show, Daring Do!"

The explorer give a welcoming gesture on her hat whilst all the other creatures clapped for her.

"I think Rainbow Dash will be broken after this show," Daring rubbed her chin, chuckling at the thought.

"I can imagine," Silverstream laughed as well.

"Anyways, let's start at the beginning-" She was interrupted when the studio door flew open and they a blue and rainbow blur came in.

"Woah, woah, woah!" The afore mentioned pegasus waved her hooves, "The most awesome pony, besides me of course, is on Good Morning Equestria, and didn't think of inviting me along as well?!" Rainbow gaped at the hosts with annoyance. Daring smiled and rolled her eyes.

"What happened to no interruptions during live broadcasting?" Autumn huffed, smoke coming out of her horn.

"Now, hold your fire, Autumn," Rainbow waved her hooves frantically, "But please let me be on the show with Daring Do. You can't deny me of that now?!" Rainbow gave the hosts a pleading look. They looked towards Daring with a look, asking for her permission. Daring sighed, shook her head and smiled.

"Since she's already here, you might as well," Daring shrugged, causing Rainbow to punch the air.

"This day just got even more awesome!" Rainbow gave a fangirl-ish scream, catching every creature off guard.

"Presenting the most awesome pony in Equestria," Gabby sarcastically mocked.

"Wait? Is this still on air?" Rainbow asked.

"Eeyup," Pinkie replied with her smile. Rainbow knew where this was going.

"And every creature heard my scream?"

"Eeyup," Pinkie answered again. Rainbow crashed to the ground.

"Should I also tell our listeners that you like to visit Ponyville's local day-"

"Anyways," Gabby thought it was best to save some of Rainbow's reputation, "Where did Daring Do start with you, Rainbow?"

"That's easy. I was in hospital after a accidental crash. I going to be there for a Few days, but it might as well be a few months, or a few years!"

"Hey, I wrote that in one of my books as well. I was with a broken wing in a thick jungle," Daring pointed out loud.

"I realised at that time that it was okay to like reading, and it doesn't mean that you are an egghead through and through. Twilight offered the chance for me to borrow Daring's series from her old library. I read them every night to Tank!" Rainbow continued with excitement.

"And how did you and Daring meet exactly?" Autumn asked the duo.

"I delayed my next book for a few months due to a new incident involving Ahuizotl and the so-called Ring of Destiny that he would use to create a heatwave with over rings," Daring explained her predicament, "At the time, I believed that I had to do this alone, but Rainbow showed me that a little help can go a long way." She smiled at Rainbow, who gave another fangirl-like squee.

"Together, we managed to bring down the temple and defeat Ahuizotl," Rainbow finished off.

"Was this the only encounter you two had?" Silverstream asked.

"No, but many," Daring smiled, "Another time was when she and this strange talkative stallion helped me secure another artefact from Doctor Caballeron. Using Rainbow's action skills, my tomb skills and his knowledge of puzzles, we managed to secure the artefact first. We thwarted Doctor Caballeron's plans by releasing the temple beast onto them," Daring chuckled.

"Their faces were priceless!" Rainbow laughed.

"When was another encounter?" Gabby pushed them on, but Pinkie took over.

"There was this one time when Daring thought of retiring because of her actions at Somnambula's Village, but it was just Doctor Caballeron using her name to get what he wanted with the town's jewels. He damaged her reputation, but we learnt that you should never give up hope and to fight a good fight, but be responsible for your own actions. We manged to reveal his plans to the town and they ran with no jewels to take!" Pinkie told her story without a breath, causing every creature in the room to be stunned. Daring gaped and whispered to Rainbow.

"How?"

"It's Pinkie," Rainbow rolled her eyes. Daring simply nodded and continued from way Pinkie left off.

"My reputation was again on the line when Doctor Caballeron published his own book, exposing my mistakes and secrets. When Fluttershy is recruited by Doctor Caballeron to find the Truth Talisman of Tonatiuh, I helped Rainbow Dash save her. What we didn't expect was for her to and Caballeron to become friends. Ahuizotl was there, and we all learnt that we were in the wrong by taking artefacts that he was supposed to be guarding from us. We made promises to each other to never take anything from the Basin again."

"Wow, you guys had a lot of adventures," Silverstream admired, which Pinkie, Rainbow and Daring nodded and laughed together.

"It had been quite a journey," Daring contemplated, "But fun nonetheless."

"Absolutely!" Rainbow laughed as well.

"That's all we have time for today," Silverstream smiled, "Hope to see you all again soon!"

Chapter 60- Some R&R

"We are at Ponyville Day Spa today because we are going to get a tour and some handy tips about relaxation from managers of this establishment," Pinkie said with her usual bubbly excitement.

"This will certainly be a new experience, not that I'm complaining," Gabby mused, looking at the building in interest, "I usually just stop by to deliver new lotions and remedy ingredients, so a massage will certainly be something new." She clapped her talons in excitement.

"Great!" Pinkie shouted, scaring every creature, "Please welcome our guests on this tour, Aloe and Lotus!" She opened the day revealing the two spa twin sisters, who waved them in. Every creature's noses instantly caught the smell of herbs and shampoo fragrances, creating an air of calm.

"Welcome to our spa! Ve hope you will enjoy ze experience!" Aloe beckoned them in. Every creature looked around to take in the sight and smell. Ponies walked to and fro, wearing plain towels and gowns. They spotted Rarity and Fluttershy just moving into a nearby corridor, probably doing their routine spa meetup. Other in the waiting corner with a gown on, reading a magazine, was-

"Rainbow Dash?!" Silverstream shouted out, causing the pegasus to jump out of her seat with a yelp, throwing her gown off and trying her best to act normal. A small blush on her face told the host otherwise.

"What are you doing here?" Autumn asked, a hoof over her mouth. Rainbow was about to say something to save her tomboyish reputation, but Lotus came in.

"Rainbow Dash is one of our most loyal customers. She comes in to order her daily pampered muscle massage and indulgent hooficure." Rainbow Dash's face turned a darker shade of red at that. Every creature turned to each other, before laughing their flanks off.

"Yeah, yeah, lack it up," Rainbow Dash huffed.

"We'll let you enjoy your pampered muscle massage and indulgent hooficure," Pinkie mocked, earning her a sharp glare from the pegasus.

"Anyway," Gabby tried to contain her laughter, "I believe you are giving us a tour of the spa." The spa twins looked at each other, before nodding.

"Come right this way, every creature," Aloe guided them. After walking a good distance from the waiting room, they came across a row of wooden doors.

" 'Is here is our saunas, a member of staff takes care of an individual steamer to make each one nice and warm. Occasionally we melt some ice for extra moisture, or fragrent water so ze odour wafts the room," Aloe pointed out, "We have special group saunas as well. Would you like a try?" Every creature nodded and went into one of the group sauna rooms. They instantly felt their muscles relax as the warm moisture hit them. They all gave a sigh of satisfaction.

"This is relaxingly amazing!" Silverstream lolled her tongue out with a satisfied look on her face.

"Thank you," Aloe smiled, "Why don't we show you the other facilities?"

Aloe and Lotus went around the spa, showing the different departments and allowing some of them to sample them. Silverstream took to the claw filing, Pinkie loved the mud-baths, Gabby felt extra-relaxed the specialist wing massages and Marble gave a content sigh with the bubble baths.

At the end of the tour, every creature came out fully relaxed with content smiles on their faces.

"Now that was a great day at the spa," Pinkie smiled and sighed happily, "How did every creature find it?"

"The Peaks of Peril's waterfalls cannot compare to the wonder of those hooves," Hooves gave a dopey smile of content, "Is it true that Celestia and Luna came here for a makeover?"

"That is true," Lotus giggled, "Luna wanted to go disco, though I have no idea why Celestia chose a goth theme."

"I guess she wanted to be the dark side of the sun for the day," Gabby giggled.

"They invite creatures from far and wide, they even invited a sea serpent for Cranky Doodle and Matilda's wedding," Pinkie pondered out loud.

"Wow!" Silverstream clapped her claws.

"Well, that's all we have time for today, every creature," Pinkie finished off, "Thank you to Aloe and Lotus for showing us around the spa. If you happen to visit Ponyville, be sure to pay a visit to the most relaxing places in all of Equestria!"

"It's a pleasure!" Aloe smiled

"Be sure to come again soon. Every creature is welcome," Lotus added in.

Chapter 62- Dream A Little Dream

"We are in the presence of a very special guest, from all the way from Canterlot itself," Pinkie gave a squee of excitement, "She is here to talk about everything about dreams and nightmares and some of the best things to help every creature some well rested rest."

"So please welcome her royal highness, Princes Luna to the show!" Every creature clapped their hooves together in welcome to the Lunar co-ruler of Equestria.

"It is a pleasure to be on your show, dear creatures from across the land," Luna said graciously.

"So tell us, what do you do every night?" Gabby started Luna off.

"Well, about from night court, the odd paperwork and catching up on my one-thousand years of absence, I make sure the night is peaceful but checking on everypony's dreams in Equestria," Luna smiled as she told them her routine.

"And what do you do? Go around every house in Equestria, knocking on their door in the middle of the night?" Gabby scratched her head in confusion.

"That would be a rather exhausting routine," Lune chuckled, "But in truth, I check restless minds by venturing into the Dream Realm."

"The Dream Realm?" Silverstream repeated, "What is that?"

"A place where minds meet and dream. It a complex place to simply describe by words. It s a plain of a connection of minds. I can sense dreams forming, even nightmares. If it's such a case, I can enter the dreamer to help calm their worries."

"Sounds like a busy night," Autumn thought out loud.

"Believe me, it is a rather tiring process, even for me. I wake up every morning with a craving for something strange," Luna answered with a huff.

"Like what? chocolate?" Pinkie perked up.

"Not for the mornings. I once had a whole pineapple, skin and all. There was also one morning when I had the banana peel rather than the whole fruit instead." This made the hosts have looks of horrified looks and disgust.

"You may think it sounds disturbing, but you should try it," Luna gave a sly smile.

"We'll take your word for it," Gabby chuckled and gave a wry smile.

"Have you discovered anything fun in other's dreams..." Pinkie gave a sly smile. Luna smirked back.

"I could start with a certain pink pony's dream about a certain stallion perhaps, sleeping together on a large bad of cake."

Dead silence. Silence that you were able to hear a pin drop. Every creature turned to Pinkie, whose face was beginning to turn from pink to bright red.

Then every creature started laughing.

"Fair point," Pinkie squeaked.

"Nothing to be ashamed about having a dream you most desire," Luna reassured, "I can tell you of a certain young dragon's crush for a white unicorn who resides in Ponyville."

In the Castle of Friendship, a certain Princess of Friendship looked down at his number one assisstant with a knowing face. Spike turned to the radio with the pleading look.

Don't talk about the ice-cream dream. Don't talk about the ice-cream dream was repeated again and again in his head.

"There was one certain dream of him presenting said white unicorn to a ice-cream house, though it was cut abruptly," Luna tapped her chin with a hoof.

"And now I'm ruined," Spike sighed. Twilight giggled.

"An ice-cream house does sound like a good idea. Think of how much ice-cream Rarity goes through when she's in full drama-mode," Twilight said between fits of laughter.

"Though there was this one time Twilight Sparkle was swimming in a sea of books," Luna hummed in thought.

At this Twilight turned her head to the radio in shock. It was Spike's turn to laugh. It was then a sound could be heard from the window.

"EGGHEAD!!!" A certain pegasus with a rainbow mane and tail shouted out.

Twilight groaned. This was going to be the talk of the town for some while.

"Though the funniest dreams I have seen have come from my dearest sister of mine."

Celestia's morning tea was spewed from out of her mouth. She wouldn't, Celestia thought in horror.

"You should see her in her dreams, stuffing her royal mouth with all sorts of sugary desserts," Luna laughed at her sisters' sweet dreams.

"I will be giving her double, if not, triple paperwork when she comes back after this one," Celestia groaned.

"Well, then. Any tips for having a good night's sleep?" Silverstream asked.

"Listen to something calming, like the sound of waves crashing to the shore, or the sweet scent of lavender helps as well. I hang them around the castle to help the maids and guards off-duty to have a peaceful slumber," Luna suggested.

"Well, I'm afraid that's all we have time for today, every creature," Autumn concluded, "Be sure to tune in next time!"

"And have wonderful, fantastic, dreams about all sorts of things like-"

"Pinkie." Luna said to the party pony, her horn lighting up.

"Yes?" Pinkie turned to the lunar princess.

"Sleep."

Pinkie instantly felt limp and collapsed on top of Marble. She smiled and patted her sister's head.

"Thank you," Autumn sighed.

"You're quite welcome," Luna laughed.

Chapter 63- Of Land And Sea

"Silverstream, why don't you introduce us to our special guest that we have in here today?" Pinkie smiled to the excited Silverstream.

"Every creature, meet my best brother in the whole of Mount Aris and Seaquestria, Terramar!" Silverstream hugged her brother with sibling affection, "He is here to tell us about problem that the Cutie Mark Crusaders helped to solve and everything else about our kingdom."

"So tell us, what was your friendship problem?" Autumn asked with excitement and interest.

"My problem was choosing where I should belong really," Terramar sighed as Silverstream rubbed his shoulder with affection, "Our dad lives mainly in Mount Aris, whilst our mum lives under the sea in Seaquestria. Most hippogriffs have already decided where to go to."

"What did you choose Silverstream?" Gabby asked.

"Oh, that's easy," Silverstream replied quickly, "I chose Mount Aris so I could fly through clouds, watch a sunset, paint impressionism and study plumbing! And let's not forget stairs!" Silverstream gave an excited squee as she listed all the things she could do on land.

"I however, was torn between the best things each world had to offer," Terramar continued, "Both had their push and oull factors. That's what the CMC was supposed to help me with."

"What do you mean by supposed? They helped you, right?" Pinkie titled her head in confusion.

"They did in the end, but they had their own opinions over mine first as well. Sweetie Belle wanted Mount Aris for the Harmonising Heights, but Scootaloo wanted me to be in Seaquestria because, to her, swimming as a seapony felt like flying. It didn't help me in making my mind up, so I chose to have a place so I won't be able to make a decision."

"So what made you decide? What did you choose?" Pinkie Pie asked with a large smile.

"After the CMC realised their mistake, they saw that with family, you don't have to decide. Our parents, Skybeak and Ocean Flow said to me that you are more than where you live, and that family will always be there. I chose to live in both the land and sea," Terramar smiled, earning another affectionate hug from Silverstream.

"What's been happening since then?" Autumn asked.

"I get letters from Silverstream about the School of friendship from time to time. It always interests me to see what lessons are like in that school," Terramar replied happily.

"Oh, they are sup-er-duper fun alright!" Pinkie bounced on her seat. Terramar looked at the group in confusion.

"Is she always like-"

"Yes!" The group laughed, or nodded in Marbles case.

"Anyway, there was this one time that Silverstream hadn't returned home for the break," Terramar looked to his sister to carry on the story.

"I wanted to work on a project with cockatrices. I ventured into the Everfree Forest and made friends with one who I named Edith," Silverstream continued.

"Wait? You made friends with a cockatrice?! An actual stone-turning cockatrice?!" Pinkie screamed.

"Yes..." Silverstream said slowly.

"Fluttershy would be so proud," Pinkie muttered.

"Anyway," Terramar continued with the story, "Starlight was supposed to be her counsellor for the project, but she was adamant that the office was closed for the break. Silverstream took her project and Edith to the treehouse that the Tree of Harmony grew out of."

"Then I attended The CMC's appreciation day, as they helped me with finding my purpose of belonging in both places," Terramar rounded off their story.

"Sounds like you two had quite an adventure in both Mount Aris, Seaquestia and Equestria," Gabby thought out loud, "What are you like as siblings?"

"I'm more of the calm one," Terramar started off, "My pastime just involves some simple swimming and flying. I like to perch on a rock and see the sunset and stars twinkle in the sky."

"Whilst I love to swim with the fish and leap with the dolphins. I love to fly through clouds and squawk with birds!" Silverstream listed her likes off whilst Terramar rolled his eyes with a smile, "I made shell necklaces with Princess Skystar, learnt what stairs are and I really want to get into plumbing, or take up impressionist paints!" Silverstream began listing off the things she could do on land like what Pinkie would do with Parties. Terramar urged the hosts to finish up for the day.

"A-and with that, every creature, we are done for today. Thank you to Silverstream for inviting her brother on the show, and we will see you all again soon," Autumn concluded.

Chapter 64- Shovelling Stories

"We are in the presence of one of the great Pillars of Equestria, He is here to talk about his stories, both past and present. Not like the present as in the gift though," Pinkie chuckled as she introduced their listeners to their new host, " Please welcome to Good Morning Equestria, the great and mighty Rockhoof!"

Everypony welcome the big stallion to their show. Rockhoof stood their standing, bowing humbly with a smile.

"Well, Twilight wanted me to tell more stories of my adventures of my old days in Equestria, and what better way than here on this show. Technology sure has moved on from one-thousand years," Rookhoof complimented as he looked around the studio, "They certainly didn't have all this fancy whatsit back in the good ol' days." He found his seat and took it. The only problem was the chair couldn't support his weight, so it buckled and broke under his mass.

He stood their, blinking dumbly. Pinkie tried to contain her laugher, but broke into fits of giggles anyway. Silverstream roller her eyes whilst the others looked at the chair with a sad sigh. That was going to put a heavy price on their property damage bill. At least that was the only thing that would get broken today, right?

"Did I ever tell you the time I took on a Tatzlwurm?" Rockhoof lifted his shovel and plunged it into the floor, leaving a large dent on the waxed wooden floor. Apparently Rockhoof was going to be a yak in a china store, or studio, today.

"No. What happened?" Silverstream squeed as she readied herself for another story from Equestria's storyteller.

"I thought it was just another day. I was out for my stroll in the mountains, feeling the wind rush through my mane. I was just about to reach the summit of a mountain, when the ground began to shake. At first I thought it was an earthquake, but then the ground beneath me ruptured, and out came the dreaded Tatzlwurm!"

His listeners gasped at his description.

"I've never seen such a hideous beast in all my life, and that was saying something. I looked at it, and it looked at me. Then, it took a dive towards me, and I leapt and rolled away." He demonstrated this by rolling, crashing into a nearby wall. Plaster broke off on impact, leaving a slightly dazed Rockhoof with a dent in the wall.

"It roared in anger as its next meal escaped him, tentacles flying out of his mouth! It took another dive at me, but I escaped again." A window was the next causalty, shattering on impact as Rockhood dove, pretending to escape the imaginary Tatzlwurm.

"However, there was this one time it got too close for comfort, opening it's mouth to have its meal. I manged to jam it's mouth with my trusted shovel, got it and whacked the living stars at it," Rockhoof gave the shavel a twirl, knocking off books on a nearby shelf in the process.

"And now the tables have turned. It was me on the attack this time, hurling stones left right and centre at the horrid monster. I was all over the placing, throwing and diving each time!" He took a dramatic roll towards the group. Gabby and Silverstream flew out of the way, Autumn, Pinkie and Marble leapt out of the way, holding every creature's microphones from damage. The only thing they couldn't save in time was the table, Rockhoof colliding with it on impact. Splintered wood flew everywhere, leaving Rockhoof in the centre of the studio.

"It was a competition of strength and stamina now. Who would tire first? Who would get the upper-hoof? We played this game for a long time, either beast or pony backing out! However, it was yours truly who came out victorious! After one effective rock throw to the noggin, the Tatzlwurm gave up, retreating back underground in defeat. And that's how I encountered and defeated the dreaded Tatzlwurm!" Rookhoof gave one last flourish on his shovel and puffed his chest out in pride.

That pride soon deflated as he looked at the mess he caused. He then turned to the hosts, who stood their with varying looks of annoyance or awe.

"Hehe..." Rockhoof chuckled sheepishly, "Guess I went overboard, again. Sorry."

"That was amazing, well, not the mess, but you know what I mean!" Silverstream waved her arms around in excitement.

"Well, this is going to be a nightmare to explain to the repair team, as well as Octavia and Vinyl," Autumn huffed.

"We're going to take a break here to figure out what we're going to do," Pinkie giggled wryly, "Hopefully the studio will be brand new and things will be up and running again!"

Chapter 65- The Twilight Zone

"How bad does Twilight freak out?" Autumn asked in curiosity.

In a certain Castle of Friendship, the alicorn of this topic of conversation spat out her morning tea. She whipped her head round, almost causing whiplash, to turn to the radio. Her eyes began to widen. Next to hear, Spike snickered.

"Do I want to get the dictionary for the definition of-" Spike's mouth was plugged with a hoof.

"Finish that sentence, and I will ground you for reading comics for one week," A smirk crossed Twilight's face.

"But I'm halfway through The Power Ponies and the Mane-iac's Revenge!" Spike whined.

"Then I suggest you keep you mouth shut," Twilight said through gritted teeth.

"Oh, first, she gets big news, and she goes into a panic attack. And then she paces, makes charts and lists and her mane starts to go all frazzled," Pinkie began acting Twilight with impressive impressions.

"Can you give me some examples of times when she was like that?" Silverstream asked, "All I remember was that strange phobia she had with ladybirds. There was also this one time we were summoned by the Tree of Harmony, and Twilight thought she got the wrong calendar for our term."

"Oh, you should have seen the time when Twilight heard there was this big test to do when we got called to save the Crystal Empire," Pinkie told her story, "Spike tried to tell her it was just a test, but that was a big mistake. The whole Golden Oakes Library jumped up into the air."

"The Crusaders told me of her moment when I faked a cutie mark," Gabby added her own bits, "Of course, griffons don't have cutie marks, but when they told Twilight, she does out, wanting to make a report about it," Gabby huffed, "I'm lucky that Twilight didn't find me. I don't think I will be able to take a moment when Twilight's in, as Scootaloo puts it, lecture mode."

"Why did you ask that question?" Pinkie Pie turned to Autumn with curiosity.

"It's just that I heard about what goes on around Ponyville, which appears have have seen many strange things happen. When the talk about Twilight's habits," She did an inverted hoof gesture at the word 'habits, "They also talk about some incident with a doll. Smarty Pants, I think it was called." She rubbed her chin, trying to remember Twilight's doll's name.

"Yeah," Pinkie Pie chuckled sheepishly, "Not one of Twilight's finest moments. enchanted her doll to create a friendship problem, making everypony in town fall in love with it. Princess Celestia was not pleased, judging the face she had when she teleported."

"I can imagine," Silverstream shivered.

"And then were was the Trivia Trot," Pinkie sighed, "Twilight had never more Twilight in that moment."

"Celestia burn me alive," Twilight moaned as she sunk deeper and deeper into the couch. Spike was trying hard not to laugh.

"Behold, Princess Twilight Sparkle, the princess of-"

"Finish that sentence and I can extend your grounding period," Twilight glared at her Number One Assistant. Her mane was frazzled, smoke coming off of it.

"Tell me right now," Twilight hissed, "Am I Twilighting ?"

Spike gulped and reached for his safety gear of tied pillows and a military helmet, similar to what he wore when he told Twilight that the Crystal Empire thing was 'just a test'.

"...Yes."

Outside, Starlight was just about to knock on the door, when the Castle of Friendship jumped a good distance into the air, before landing with a meteor-like thud. Starlight froze, her hoof still in the air on when she was about to knock on the door.

"I will come back later then," Starlight called back, "I'll leave you to do your Twilighting."

"I'M NOT TWILIGHTING!" was all that Ponyville heard, rivalling Princess Luna's RCV.

The studio felt the impact of Twilight's Castle hitting the ground, plus the sound of Twilight's own take on the RCV. Every creature looked at each other in shock. Each creature turned to Pinkie Pie, who had a knowing smile on her face.

"You think Twilight heard-"

"Yep."

"You think she is-"

"Yep."

"And that-"

"Yep."

"...Okay."

"...Well, that's all for today, every creature. Hope you are all okay after that and Ponyville is still in one piece. We will talk again soon," Gabby tried to round off the show the best she can.

Chapter 66- Weather You Know It

"Thanks to Twilight's cloud-walking spell and with Rainbow Dash being our most awesome guide toady," Pinkie welcome their listeners to the show, "We are inside Cloudsdale's Weather factory to show us how Equestria's weather is made."

"That's right! The most awesome pony guide is going to show why we pegasi are the masters of the weather. Now let's get our protective gear on and get this tour started." Every creature got suited up with protective clothes and Rainbow Dash led the way.

"Now for this room, I need you all to be super quiet with no sudden flapping from Silverstream or Gabby. We are in the Winter Room, which is where we make all of the snowflakes by hoof. It's a delicate job, understand?" Every creature nodded before she quietly opened the door. Twilight was trailing behind them, her horn lighting up when she felt the cloud walking spell would fade. Every creature looked around in awe as they watched pegasi work, caving away the blokes of ice to create delicate snowflakes.

"When did this all start?" Silverstream asked quietly, in awe of what was going around them.

"There was a time when the winters were harsh, with pegasi not being able to command the snow as they wished. But then a young blind pegasi filly, Snowdrop if I remember correctly, found a way to control them, crafting the snowflake from a piece of ice. From that day on, winter's were gentler, and we were able to see the beauty of Winter's blessings. It was the best way to control snow which the pegasi wanted," Twilight explained.

"Yeah, yeah, Professor Egghead, they get the picture," Rainbow quipped, earning a glare from Twilight. They quickly moved onto the next room, containing shelves of bottled lightning.

"This is another delicate room, so no sudden movement, I learnt that the hard way when I tried stopping winter," Rainbow chuckled sheepishly, "This is our lightning room, where we store lightning in enchanted bottles to put them in clouds. They use them when a particularly large storm is needed, "One got so bad that Rarity and Applejack stayed with Twilight in the old library." This caused Twilight to sigh at the memories.

They quickly moved on to a room with painful memories.

"And here is where we make the rainbows!" Rainbow said proudly. When a rainbow is matured, we scoop it up and poor it down for the whole of Equestria to see." The group gave a sound of wonder. Autumn on the other hoof, had other ideas.

"Don't even think about it," Pinkie motioned to the kirin to stop while she was ahead.

"Rainbows won't light up the sky unless we let it rainbow," Autumn shrugged, before dipping her hoof into the rainbow liquid. The others tried to warn her not to, but she quickly put her rainbow colour hoof into her mouth. At first, nothing happened for a second, until Autumn's face began to light up with every colour of the rainbow. She panted heavily like Winona after a long day of herding.

"Spicy!" She breathed out quickly before dashing to a nearby water fountain and dunked her head in. The other creatures looked at each other before laughing hard.

"Her faces were priceless!" Gabby laughed with tears in her eyes.

"Laugh it up," Autumn gurgled underwater.

"What did I tell you?" Pinkie sighed and shook her head, "Rainbow's are spicy."

"Onto the next room," Rainbow motioned, Autumn running to catch up with the group. The next room contained a massive glass column with water held with it.

"Rain is important," Rainbow puffed her chest proudly, "And Ponyville was part of an event to get rainwater from the group to the weather factory."

"How did you manage that?" Gabby scratched her forehead with a talon.

"Every pegasi in Ponyville had to create a tornado to get the water up, with a combined wingpower of eight-hundred," Twilight explained, "Fluttershy also took part. She believed her low wingpower wasn't enough, but with convincing she did her part to get the water we needed up. It just goes to show just how every small thing matters."

"I think Fluttershy should be very proud of what she accomplished that day," Rainbow nodded.

In her cottage, Fluttershy had a bright red face to match Applejack's apples. Nervous squeaks came out of her mouth.

"And that completes our tour of the weather factory," Rainbow finished off, "Hope you enjoyed it. Better than last time when Starlight's spell failed, causing creatures to fall through the clouds right?"

"Definitely!" Silverstream squeed.

"I can't feel my tongue," Autumn muttered.

"Well, thank you to Twilight and Rainbow Dash for showing us around," Gabby chuckled at Autumn's remark, "We will be back for another time, every creature. Until then, it's goodbye for now."

Author's Note

Reference to the YouTube fan video story Snowdrop by Silly Filly Studios.

Chapter 67- Critter Care

"Thank you Fluttershy for welcoming us to your animal sanctuary today," Pinkie thanked her friend for the invitation to the open space. The other creatures, who were new to the site, looked around with curiosity and awe.

"This place is huge, and with so many animals,” Silverstream said with excitement, “How long did it take to create this space?”

“Well, I had some difficulties to begin with,” Fluttershy explained, “My friends brought different ponies who they thought would be able to help me with my dream. However, there was some conflict on what I wanted over there’s, which ended in a teeny disaster. I learnt to stand up for what I believed as right and to believe in accomplishing my dreams. With the help from my friends, plus a very special pony that me and Twilight helped in a friendship mission, we were able to create this sanctuary that I envisioned.”

“It will certainly make Rarity proud with what you’ve done,” Pinkie complimented, causing the timid pegasus to blush at the comment.

“And who was it for, or was it just for the animals?” Gabby asked next.

“It was for Ponyville’s local vet, Doctor Fauna,” Fluttershy chuckled sheepishly, “I may have told every pony and every critter in Ponyville that she was the best vet. So everypony and every critter may have come to her, causing her to be overworked and the animals decided to stay.”

“So you created this sanctuary as a way to say sorry?” Silverstream scratched her head with a single claw.

“Well, I guess you can say it that way,” Fluttershy giggled, “It’s so that when animals have been inspected by Doctor Fauna, she can take care of their injuries, take them out here to recover and then, when they are fully healed, they can leave as they please.”

“That sounds fun!” Pinkie jumped to joy before spotting somepony in the distance, “And speaking of Doctor Fauna, guess who’s over there!” She pointed a hoof to where the local vet pony was. She was currently inspecting a family of otters, feeding them fish as she worked as a treat for their good behaviour.

“Doctor Fauna,” Fluttershy called, “We have visitors.” Doctor Fauna turned around to see the hosts of G.M.E.

“Well flutter my butterflies! Why didn’t you say so earlier?” Doctor Fauna smiled and waved them over.

“Hope we weren’t interrupting your treatment,” Autumn apologised.

“Don’t fret about it,” Doctor Fauna reassured them.

“So what’s it like working here and at the local vet?” Gabby asked.

“I enjoy both really, if I’m honest,” Doctor Fauna said, “Though that one time when Zecora switched Fluttershy and Angel Bunny was one that completely took me by surprise.” With wide-eyed faces, the others turned to Fluttershy for clarification. She squeaked and hid her face behind her mane in the usual cute way.

“Angel and I had an argument about spending time together when we worked. Zecora had the idea of seeing our problems by switching our bodies. It was an interesting experience to say the least and it made us appreciate our time together,” Fluttershy quietly told what happened.

“Wow,” Gabby gaped.

“At the same time, I was trying to solve the case if a strange gecko lizard, which was in fact a fire-breathing lizard,” Fauna chuckled.

“Well, thank you for sharing your stories and time at the sanctuary,” Pinkie thanked and gave Fluttershy a big hug, “Sorry to keep it short, but we must really let them get to work. Healing doesn’t happen overnight now does it?”

“A little love and care goes further than you could image,” Fluttershy giggled.

“We just do our best in easing every critter’s pain and relieve them in the best way we can, no matter on animals or ponies,” Doctor Fauna smiled as she went on with her next thing on a checklist.

“That’s good to hear,” Gabby smiled, “And I hope you will give each animal as much love and attention as you can.”

It was at that moment a white rabbit came along and tapped Fluttershy on the leg.

“And speaking of time and care, alright Angel I did promise you to take you out for a tea party.” Angle did a small jig with his legs.

“Bye ever creature,” Fluttershy left with a wave of her wing.

Chapter 68- Rising Up

"We are joined today by two lovely bakers from Ponyville, who are going to tell us about their story on how they came into the world of baking and some of the fun times from Sugarcube Corner,” Pinkie Pie declared with enthusiasm, “They have been kind enough to employ me at Sugarcube Corner for quite some time, so I wanted to say a super-duper big thank you for all they have done and this was the best way I could.” She smiled to the guests, who smiled back in gratitude.

“So without further ado,” Silverstream started off, “Please welcome to the show Mr and Mrs Cake!”

“Thank you for inviting us, Pinkie,” Mrs Cake thanked in sincere gratitude, “Pinkie was practically begging us to come along and tell you creatures about all the shenanigans that has happened in our humble shop.”

“So where to begin?” Gabby asked the pair.

“I guess the first major even that has happened at our store was when Princess Celestia arrived for a tea party with the Ponyville residents,” Mrs Cake started off, “It was a packed event, with Spike managing the food for us with his Dragonfire.”

“It would have been alright if it weren’t for a certain pony eating Princes Celestia’s cake right in front of her,” Mr Cake chuckled as he and his wife turned to Pinkie with a knowing smirk. All the pink pony could do was chuckle sheepishly.

“However, we did get a good laugh when Princess Celestia pulled a prank on us,” Mrs Cake chuckled as she recalled the princess’ joke.

“That sounds like you all had fun,” Autumn complimented, “Now let’s talk about foals.”

“Having twins was one thing,” Mr Cake continued, “But try having one who was a pegasus, who was a really strong flyer, and a unicorn with strong magical outbursts!”

“Or trying having a baby alicorn with both at the same time!” Pinkie spoke out loud.

Every creature looked at her with deadpanned looks.

“Anyway, Pinkie Pie, once again, came in, this tine wanting to be their babysitter, and we told her that it was a big responsibility,” Mrs Cake explained, which Pinkie nodded her head to.

“I underestimated, what a BIG responsibility it was. I had to resolve to dumping flour on my head in order to make them happy,” Pinkie told her story, “But now, me and the twins are on good terms and we love to spend time with each other.”

“That would explain why we were on a flour shortage for the next week,” Mr Cake rubbed his chin in thought.

“Then were was the MMMM, or Marzipan Mascarpone Meringue Madness. It was originally for the Canterlot Dessert Contest. It was an awkward scenario to say the least. We won with some other competitors, but when Pinkie came back, we asked for the ribbon. She said to wait for a few hours. It took forever to get the stink off of it,” Mrs Cake rolled her eyes.

Every creature’s face turned a shade of green upon hearing that.

“That’s a little too much information there, Honey-Bun,” Mr Cake nudged his wife.

“I think that’s enough of your stories in Ponyville,” Silverstream squeezed, “Why don’t you tell us how you got into baking.”

“That would be me,” Mrs Cake raised a hoof, “It’s all thanks to Applejack’s, Applebloom’s and Big Macintosh’s mother Pear Butter. Just like Applebloom, she help me find my talent in baking. She'd be my taste-tester, help with the decorating, and prep new ingredients. Over the years, I perfected my recipes,” She recited what she told the Apples about their mother, “I met Mr Cake here, and used their mother’s skills to pass on baking skills from her to him. It took off from there, and we got married.”

“I was not the best baker at the time, but we worked hard to get my skills to perfection. We moved to Ponyville when because of the zap apple jam seasons. We wanted to see what it would do to our business. What we didn’t expect was for our business to boom. Pear Butter helped with most of the zap apple prep, though, which helped a lot. Sugarcube Corner is always busy at zap apple season,” Mrs Cake continued.

“Well, thank you, Mr and Mrs Cake spending your time with us outside the bakery to be with us. We better let you go before something happens to your foals,” Silverstream finished off.

“Thank you for having us again and it was a delight,” Mr Cake thanked the hosts.

Chapter 69- Beauty Gem

"We are truly privileged to have a very special guest for us today. She is one of the Six Pillars of Old Equestria, and she is willing to teach us about he very art of beauty!" Pinkie Pie clapped her hooves together, practically shouting down the microphone in pure joy. Celestia help their listeners' ears.

"We are at the Crystal Empire's Royal Gardens to speak to her in person," Gabby informed their listeners, if they were still able to hear that is, "So please welcome to our show, Mistmane!" The old pony bowed graciously.

"Thank you, thank you," Mistmane spoke in her elderly kind manner, "It's a pleasure to be with you all young creatures." Every creature took their time to like at their surroundings. The Royal Gardens glistened with crystals, gems and diamonds, each one sparkling in the light. No crystal sculpture shone brighter or competed with another, as all individual had that special something that made them unique, as if they served their own purpose among others in the gardens.

"Wow, Mistmane! You're work is truly beautiful, like the legends that we listened to at the School of Friendship," Silverstream complimented, "So, Princess Cadance and Shining Armor let you be the Crystal Garden Designer?"

"Yes," The Pillar of Beauty simply said, "I was looking for work myself, so I arrived at the Crystal Empire, looking for a place to belong in this modern world. Princess Cadance said there was some open space at the back of the Crystal Castle, saying she wanted something that represents beauty and positivity. This was an Empire that had been under the rule of King Sombra, then magically appeared, along with the Tyrant King of the North. She wanted something that represented a better age, and to let the crystal ponies forget the troubles of the past."

"Well, I think you definitely succeeded in that," Autumn complimented, "It looks stunning! The colours just simply pop out!"

"Why does the inspiration come from?" Gabby asked next.

"Beauty comes from all around. You just need to open your eyes to fully see it. How about you try with your own crystal carving?"

"Really? You giving us a chance?" Silverstream's beak dropped to the floor, which Mistmane nodded, chuckling, "This day just got better!"

"So then, let's get started." Mistmane led them towards an open area in the garden. In the open space was a block of crystal, magical enchanted to make them more brittle, and so easy to carve and sculpt. They were of different colours of blues, greens, pinks and yellows.

"This is be just like Hearth's Warming Eve, isn't that right Marble?" She hugged her sister tightly, "The whole family, creating our Hearth's Warming dolls at home." Marble just hummed in agreement, rolling her eyes at the same time.

"In order to create something, you must find the beauty of what draws you to make something. The beauty of a special memory, a place or person. Whatever comes into your mind, use it to create your master piece," Mistmane instructed. Every creature closed their eyes, thinking of beautiful thoughts for inspiration. When that was done they nodded, opened their eyes, went to a coloured crystal block, and went down to work. Mistmane went from creature to creature, asking them about their inspirations.

"Mine will be about my other best-est sister, Maud Pie. She will love it, since she also loves rocks too. This is about the time when she helped me get my party canon back, using her Maud Sense to track him down!"

"Maud Sense?" Silverstream turned to ask.

"Runs in the family," Pinkie simply answered, as if it was the most obvious thing in the whole of Equestria.

"Right anyway, my inspiration comes from seeing the land for the first time after the Storm King's defeat," Silverstream giggled in glee, "Seeing how different things work and learning about new things, so I wanted to do the first thing that comes into mind, stairs!"

The others looked at her incredulously.

Gabby decided to step in with her inspiration, "I want to dedicate my sculpture to the CMC. They inspired me that even though I don't have a cutie mark, they showed me that helping others is what I do best. So this is a thank you to them.”

“That sounds lovely,” Mistmane complimented. She then turned to Marble. She was about to open her mouth, but, yet again, Pinkie came in.

“Marble will be carving something inspired by her job on the rock farm. She might be doing a model of our home.” Marble could only blush at her sister’s answer, nodding slowly at her sister’s response, “Whist I’m doing some balloons, inspired by the beauty of having fun at a party!”

“I’m inspired by nature whilst in exile. I’ll be doing a sculpture some butterflies that would often visit when I’m a alone. The way their wings would catch the light is just, just, simply beautiful,” Autumn stuttered at her memories.

They continued sculpting until, one by one, they finished their works. They stood back, admiring theirs and others. Their sculptures of stairs, Maud, butterflies and balloons.

“Thank you Mistmane, for letting us work in the garden and showing us around!” Pinkie jumped in excitement.

“It’s a miracle that you haven’t broke anything yet,” Gabby muttered.

“We will see you all again soon!” With that she threw her hooves out, knocking one of Mistmane’s earlier works. A domino effect came into effect, knocking each sculpture one after the other. All that was left was a pile of broken crystal all around Pinkie. Mistmane had a look of shock, before shouting out.

“PINKIE PIE!”

“Me and my big mouth,” Gabby sighed, “We will see you all again soon, if Pinkie can make it our alive.”

Chapter 70- Sisterly Rivals

"Welcome every creature to the annual Sisterhooves Social. For those who do not know what it even is, It's a special event for siblings to compete together in Ponyville. Today, we have been given special permission to commentate the event, thanks to the special judging committee!” Pinkie Pie introduced every creature to the event of the day.

“As well as pie eating contests, skipping challenges and the award for Best Sister Chant, the main event that every creature is talking about is the final obstacle race. It will involve, barrel jumps, hay pushing, egg balancing and grape pressing!” Silverstream described to their listeners.

“In addition, another big point is who are competing in it!” Gabby clapped her talons in joy, “They are Applejack and Applebloom, Rarity with her sibling Sweetie Belle and honorary siblings Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo. Autumn, let’s run some statistics.” Gabby let Autumn take over.

“Absolutely, Gabby. Applejack and Applebloom have the most wins in the Sisterhooves Social, and so will be hoping to bag another ribbon. They will be relying on their earth pony strength on the hay push and grape pressing.

Rarity may be a lady, but she certainly isn’t afraid to get her hooves dirty for her sister. They learnt the importance of sibling bonds one this race, so it will hold a lot more meaning to them. They came second, so are hoping for a clear first place.

Finally, we have recent winners Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo. They are honorary sisters right back from when they agreed to be there for one another on a camping trip, so I heard. They won by default when Applejack’s and Applebloom’s big brother, Big Macintosh, dressed as a mare. Now, they are hoping for a clear win.”

“Marble will be our eyes and ears with her trusty binoculars, right Marble?” Pinkie turned to her sister, who hummed in acknowledgment and nodded.

“Looks like every sibling is preparing to take their places at the starting line. Granny Smith will give the signal.”

“On your marks!” Granny Smith warned the competitors through the speaker. They took to the line, preparing themselves.

“Get set!” Everypony had their backs arched, ready and waiting.

“GO!”

“And their off, and Applejack and Applebloom gain an early lead as they enter the mud pit! Rarity seems to be touching as little of it as she can, but it’s a good thing she’s not out of the pit, because that would mean disqualification. Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash are giving it their all. Mud-covered, but still in!” Silverstream commentated first.

“Next we are at the barrel jumps, and Scootlaoo and Rainbow Dash are making light work of it! Their pegasus agility making it look easy. Sweetie Belle is hopping along nicely, and Applejack and Applebloom are also gaining a good distance. It’s still all to play for at this part of the race,” Autumn looked on. Marble was still using the binoculars, nodding to confirm the places of each sibling pair.

“We are now onto the crate climb, and it’s great to see each older sibling helping the younger one up. Truly a sign of bonding,” Gabby commented, “Rarity and Sweetie Belle are the first to land this time, followed by the Apple siblings and then Rainbow and Scootaloo. Rainbow won’t take coming last lying down.”

“Speaking of Rainbow, we are now onto the bit she is going to have to dig deep for, the pie eating! Rainbow seems hesitant, but a nod from Scootaloo is reminding her of what’s at stake here. Applejack and Applebloom have chomped their pies down like they were nothing! Rarity and Sweetie have clearing forgotten their table manners as their eat their pies with gusto. So Applejack and Applebloom take the lead!”

“The things I have to do to win,” Rainbow muttered as she ran.

“Applejack and Applebloom are using their earth pony magic to great effect for the hay push, Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo giving it their all. Rarity and Sweetie Belle are also trying their hardest. It’s so close to call and we’re only halfway through!” Silverstream squeed.

“Approaching the corner now and it’s onto the grape juicing! They all through their grapes into the vat and all the smaller siblings are giving it their all!” Autumn watched on the edge of her seat, “This reminds me of harvest back at the Peaks of Peril!”

“No time for a friendly talk now!” Pinkie screamed. She yanked the binoculars, causing poor Marble choke on the neck holder, “Applejack, Rarity and Rainbow have launched their apples for their siblings to catch. Did you see that Marble?!” Marbles face was turning blue, “I know! I can hardly breathe myself!” Pinkie continued without. looking towards Marble’s direction. She quickly released the binoculars, causing Marble to fall back, gasping for air.

“Now for the hardest part that will test Rainbow patience, the egg balancing! Rainbow seems to learn how to take it slow and steady as she, and Scootaloo, safely land the first eggs in the basket!” Silverstream continued, “Applejack and Appleboom, with the farming experience, place their eggs in second, with Rarity and Sweetie Belle coming third.”

“This is it now, every creature, the final leg. They’re speeding towards the finish line in a dust of smoke! We are literally at the end of our seats!”

“And the winner is…” Every creature said together…

“RAINBOW DASH AND SCOOTALOO!”

“Congratulations to both Rainbow and Scoots for their second, and now official, win! They will receive their blue ribbons at the winning stand! As for us, it’s goodbye for now. We will be back in the studio for more GME! So don’t go anywhere,” Pinkie Pie concluded, “So from the Sisterhooves Social, it’s goodbye for now.”

Author's Note

Sorry if it's been a while, but university exams are a nightmare. Luckily, I'm now on holiday ^^

Chapter 71- Food Fit For Royalty

"Sister? Is that a chef's hat on your head?" Luna asked her sister Celestia. Luna had heard a strange commotion in the kitchen on her way to get a hard cup of coffee after a hard night’s shift defending nightmares. At first, she thought it was the chef’s preparing for lunch and dinner meals. However, that changed when there was more clattering than usual, as the chefs know the royal kitchens like the back of their hooves. What she didn’t expect was her sister, with a chef’s hat on top instead of her crown, gathering ingredients. Luna, knowing her sister well, may have some idea what she is baking.

“Hush, Luna,” Celestia instructed, “It’s starting.”

“And what, pray tell, is staring?” Luna quirked an eyebrow. It was then that Luna noticed a new addition to their castle kitchen. A radio stood next to Celestia and was busy adjusting the reception onto Good Morning Equestria.

“Good Morning Equestria, and welcome back to the show!” Pinkie Pie welcomed every listener, “As promised on our schedule, we are in the studio kitchen to bake a cake!”

“I should have known…” Luna trailed off, “Sister, if this continues, I will have to consider ordering the guards to, well, guard the kitchens and have some advisor place you on a diet!”

A spatula, which was in Celestia’s magical grasp, clattered loudly onto the benchtop. She turned to her sister in one of pure horror.

“You wouldn’t dare!” Celestia whined.

“Try me,” Luna beckoned with steely eyes, “I have been concerned of my dear sister’s rear quarters recently, as part of keeping within royal appearances.”

“Then how about this, dear sister,” Celestia proposed, “I challenge you to a bake off!”

Luna blinked in surprise.

“A bake off against me? But you’ve seen how bad I was at pancakes!” Luna exclaimed.

“If I can follow Pinkie’s instructions perfectly, then I have free rein of the kitchen. If you win, you can put me under surveillance,” Celestia justified. Luna took these points into consideration, before she finally nodded in satisfaction. Turning to the chef’s wardrobe, she put down her crown and replaced it with a chef’s hat.

“It is on, sister!”

They both turned to the radio to the radio to hear what their challenge was.

“Today, we are going to make a marble cake, not to be confused with this Marble right next to me!” Pinkie explained, hugging her sister who blushed in her embrace.

“You are going to need two-hundred and twenty-five grams of soft butter, caster sugar and self-raising flour equally, milk, four eggs, vanilla extract and coco powder. Pre-heat the oven to one hundred and eighty degrees Celestius, gas mark four.” Gabby listed the ingredients.

Celestia opened the cupboards with her magic and levitated the required ingredients for herself and Luna, who was busy heating the oven. Just because their royalty doesn’t mean they can’t do things themselves. They both looked at each other with a sibling competitiveness.

“First simply add the butter, sugar, eggs and flour. Then add one teaspoon of vanilla extract and around nine tablespoons of milk. Whisk well until nice and smooth,” Silverstream gave the first instruction. Autumn did as she was told, adding the correct amounts when required and mixing well.

In the kitchen, both sisters were mixing their own cake batter. Luna was whisking with full force, whilst Celestia was more reserved.

“This reminds me of the days when duties weren’t so busy one-thousand years ago,” Luna sighed, “Things are a lot more busy in this day and age.”

“What memories,” Celestia gave a soft melancholy smile, “Time together seems to be less and less.”

“When the mixture is nice and smooth, place around five tablespoons in a separate bowl. Add two tablespoons of coco powder into the separated mix and mix until browned!” Pinkie gave the next step. Marble, the pony, separated the mixture out, Silverstream adding the coco powder. It was Gabby’s turn to stir this time. Autumn got to work preparing the baking tin.

“Just you wait sister,” Luna warned as she mixed her coco with the separated mix, “Soon you will say goodbye to your beloved fridge!”

“Very unlikely dear sister!” Celestia countered, “We’ll see who is laughing.”

“Right, time for the fun part!” Pinkie declared, “Put the main vanilla mixture first, then add the coco mix at different areas. Swirls the colours together, but not much for a full fusion of them! Put it in the oven and bake it for around fifty minutes.”

Both sisters put their cakes in the oven, where they eyed their cakes with full attention, like Timberwolves eyeing their prey. By now, the staff have arrived to start their lunch shift, but at the sight of the two royal sisters staring at the oven like cats caught everypony off guard. Even the guards themselves. One had the courage to take a step and look at what they were baking. Her eyes lit up and she rushed to the group, explaining what they were doing. It was at that time the timer for fifty minutes set off.

Everypony, sisters and staff, looked at the two cakes. They both looked like a regular marble cake, as well as smelling like one. However, it all came down to the inside and taste. Both sisters agreed that they would let one of the chefs be the judge. She cut a slice each and took a bite of each one. Both sisters gulped as she stepped in front of the two for the verdict.

“After much consideration,” the head chef paused, “I can reveal that the winner of this bake-off is…”

It was so quiet in the kitchen that you could here a parasprite flutter.

“Luna!”

“Yes!”

“No!”

“One thousand years on the moon, and I can still bake like back then. Celestia dear sister, that means no fridge or midnight snacks for at least two months. As long as needed to get your royal shape back.”

With that Luna strode out of the kitchen in triumph. The chefs turned to a defeated Celestia.

“And it was meant to be double-chocolate cake for pudding for dinner…”

Chapter 72- Celebrating Father's Day

"Hello every creature on this very special day, celebrating our dad's in the best way we can!" Pinkie Pie welcome their listeners on Father’s Day, “Me and Marble here are going to so show you have to celebrate Father’s Day in style!” Pinkie then gave a theatrical gasp, “Oh, I sound like Rarity! Fabulous, darling! Fabulous!” Gabby cleared her throat, trying to get Pinkie back on track.

“Right, how to celebrate Father’s Day,” Pinkie nodded, “We are going to use our dad, Igneous, as an example for our celebration for him, isn’t that right, Marble?” Marble fell victim to another of Pinkie Pie’s rib squeezing hugs. She just nodded as she tried to find air. Pinkie quickly let go, causing Marble to stumble off her seat.

“First on our list is cards! Fill your cards with pictures of whatever your daddy likes. I’m decorating my with rock formations and fissure lines! Marble will be adding the sequins! You can never have enough sequins! Now I really do sound like Rarity!” Pinkie gushed.

“Focus please,” Autumn sighed as she went on with decorating her card with forest themes of butterflies and leaves. Gabby went with illustrations of the griffons against the Arimaspi, taker of the Idol of Boreas. Silverstream went griffons tackling and wrestling in the sky over Mount Aris for her dad, Skybeak. They continued doing their doodles as Pinkie Pie went onto the next step.

“Next, we come to the next part of the cards are the messages. The best sort of messages come from within the heart. Something just screams how amazing your dad is. It could be what they do for you, what they mean to you, what makes them unique and the best dad in the world,” Pinkie listed off her tips to every creature. Each one of them thought long and hard for something to write before scribbling down their messages of love. Once that was done, they put their cards in an envelope each and licked the top to seal it.

“Next we come to the best part! Gifts! Give them something special that they wouldn’t get them, themselves. Something that they didn’t know they needed, or something that will truly surprise them and will make their day even better!” Pinkie then turned to the group, “I know this is live and all, but you wouldn’t mind telling every creature what you brought for your parents? It could really help give others some inspiration for what they would get their dads.”

“On Mount Aris, there is a special day called Proud to be a Hippogriff Day. My dad takes part in the sky wrestling in full armour, but that gets rusty super-fast, especially around the helmet. So I wanted to surprise my and Terramar’s dad with a new helmet so he can compete in more matches to come!” Silverstream explained her and Terramar’s gift.

“My dad is trying to improve Griffonstone’s scone recipe with your baking powder, Pinkie,” Gabby explained enthusiastically, “I am going to buy some more in Ponyville to help stock him up so it saves me time for getting the train back to Griffonstone.”

“Baking powder, one hundred percent guaranteed to spread love and friendship in every bake,” Pinkie winked, “Well, me and Marble know how much our dad loves collecting rocks for his mineral collections, so me, Marble, Maud and Limestone have worked together to find the rarest stone we can find, Fulgurite! A beautiful deep blue gem!”

“My dad will be getting a new hoof-made crafted basket for when he goes selling fruit at the village,” Autumn explained, “His old stall and baskets got destroyed during our nirik explosion, so some new equipment will be something truly special.”

“That’s all great ideas guys!” Pinkie clapped her hooves together, “Finally, food! Treat them to a bed in breakfast, something that they don’t need to cook in the kitchen. If you really want to push the boat out, treat them to a fancy restaurant or café that they know, or something new and different. Whatever you’re doing this Father’s Day, do it out of love.”

“And that’s Pinkie Pie’s tips for celebrating Father’s Day as a family!” Silverstream rounded off for every creature, “Hope you have a good day with your dads, wherever you are in Equestria or beyond! Goodbye for now!”

Chapter 73- A Trimming Back

“Hello, every creature! It is I, the Fluttershy’s best-est brother, Zephyr Breeze, and I am here to give you all the lowdown on mane maintenance.”

Fluttershy tried very hard to resist her hoof meeting her face. She, with Zephyr who was still searching for some job after failing to be a royal guard, decided it would be best to see how he would be as a radio host. However, with how his introduction was going, that job was going to be just as short-lived as his other failed attempts. Pinkie, for lack of better judgement, decided to offer Zephyr the role, which he took up surprisingly. It was a matter of getting the other creatures' seal of approval as, hearing from the mane six, have heard some colourful stories about Zephyr's attempts.

“Firstly, I’m your only sibling,” Fluttershy countered back, trying to act like the assertive sibling, “And secondly ‘best-est’, isn’t even a word. The only pony who could pull best-est as a word is Pinkie.” She then turned to the rest of the group, “Thank you for letting him have a go at hosting with you, even if it’s just for one session.”

"Yeah, you can't steal from my Pinkie approved dictionary!" Pinkie slammed the table with a hoof. Marble nodded in support of her sister

“The way he talks,” Gabby shivered, “It’s like every charmer in the whole of Equestria squeezed into one voice.”

“Hey Rainbow,” Zephyr smooth-talked down the microphone, “Though I’m not in the room with you, I hope you can practically feel my presence coming through the radio.”

The group was certain Rainbow Dash was gagging at that somewhere in Ponyville.

“Zephyr, there are students in the studio!” Autumn chided, glancing at Silverstream with a sympathetic look on her face, "Fluttershy, I know you gave us a warning about what we were getting ourselves into, but this is another level of, well, can I say cringe?"

“I really did not want to hear that,” Silverstream gagged.

"Believe me," Fluttershy sighed, "It gets worse."

"Please," Silverstream put a claw to Fluttershy lips, "I think we get the picture."

"I was pretty good looking in that royal guard uniform, am I right? I was strutting my royal guard stuff. Rainbow even dressed for the occasion. She even swooned for me!" Zephyr went into a daydream haze.

"I think it was an accidental swoon," Fluttershy told him, "And would you please focus? Remember what your here for? You're here to talk about mane styling, not your fantasies!"

By now, they were certain Rainbow Dash was writing her own Will.

"Right, right, sorry," Zephyr spluttered out of his mental wanders, "I am here to give to the A to Zephyr of manestyling. That way you can flick your mane backs to impress the ladies and gentlecolts out there." The other creatures rolled their eyes. This was going to be a long day.

"First is the brush. You're gonna need something to get those annoying loose ones out, yet keeping your mane neat and tidy. Something that just screams how good you are!" Zephyr got out his bag and began to brush a model head, "Nice even strokes is the trick. Don't be afraid to be rough if there is any knots, but do so that you don't feel any pain."

The other creatures were given their own model mannequin heads and manes for them to practice, which they did, but more reserved than the eccentric Zephyr. Fluttershy, on the other hoof, decided to go with her own mane, having the longest in the room.

"Looking fine there, every creature," Zephyr clicked his tongue and winked at every creature. They all turned around and silently gagged at the situation they were in.

"Now it's time for the trimming!" Zephyr declared, "Angel and position is key. You need to feel comfortable when cutting, and there are various tools you can use to help straighten messy hair that just ain't behaving."

"There're not the only thing that's not behaving," Gabby gritted, which Autumn next to her silently chuckled. Luckily, Zephyr didn't hear that.

"My personal favourite tool is a comb, so that you can single out any hidden hair that may ruin the final design." The others silently got to it, using the comb and scissors to get their desired designs. Pinkie was having a scarily good time with the scissors.

"This is just like cutting banners for parties!" Pinkie chimed happily.

"Next you need to wash them," Zephyr continued, "Just slide your mannequin heads into the water and wash with shampoo to get those pesky strays and loose hairs out!" Again, every creature followed his instructions, washing their heads in the water and rubbing shampoo in. Fluttershy just leaned back into a water bowl to do her own.

"Finally, use a towel to dry their hair, or a hair-blower, but best not to do it in a studio." They started patting down their models with a dry towel. When that was done, they all stood back to admire their works.

"And finally, thank you all for helping me pass my assignments for hair studies," Zephyr smiled slyly.

A long pause followed.

"What?!" Every creature, Fluttershy included, shouted with hard glares.

"We are being used to help in an assignment!" Silverstream screamed, "If Headmare Twilight finds out in the School of Friendship that I did that to my homework, I will disobey the Element of Honesty!"

"Zephyr Breeze!" Fluttershy screamed at the top her voice.

"And that's my cue to make a hasty exit!" Zephyr quivered in his seat, "Thanks for letting me be on the show!" With that, he flew at a great speed. It was that kind of flew that says that you have bucked up badly. Fluttershy chased after him with such speed that would make Rainbow Dash proud. The others looked at the swinging door and dust trail.

"That will the the first and last time Zephyr will be allowed in the studio!" Pinkie raged. The others nodded in agreement.

Chapter 74- Sweet Disaster

"Luna, please, let me have this one chance!" Celestia whined on one side of the door leading to the Royal Kitchens. It has only been a dew days since Luna won the bake-off against her sister. Celestia managed fine for the last few days. However, her self-control was beginning to decline rapidly. She was having cravings for her cravings. Her sun was starting to look like a bright yellow cupcake that would match Pinkie’s fantasy of the sun being a burning marshmallow.

“Sister, it is for your own good!” Luna barked from the other side of the door. She had stationed two of her best guards on either side of the fridge. When both guards heard of their assignment, they were confused at first. They had better things to guard than a fridge in the corner of the Royal Kitchens. That, however, soon became apparent when the Solar Diarch came banging on the doors, her craving caving in.

“My own good will come when my tastebuds are sated by the flavour of sweetness!” Celestia whined some more, “And Pinkie Pie is going to do an icing tutorial for every creature for today’s show!”

“No means no!” Luna chided from the other side. It was then that the radio began to start.

“Welcome back to our show, every creature!” Pinkie Pie warmly invited every listener, “Today, we are in Sugarcube Corner with Mrs Cake, to tell us how to do various methods of icing with piping and knife skills. This will help every creature create the best decorated cake for every occasion!”

“Thank you Mrs Cake for letting us into our store,” Silverstream thanked their guest, both for the venue and for starring, “How long have you been doing this again?”

“Thanks to Applejack’s mother, Pear Butter, but Bright Mac always called her Buttercup. She helped me get my cutie mark with baking, helping me perfect my recipes over the years,” Mrs Cake smiled at the memories, wiping a tear from her eyes.

“So without further ado, let’s get icing!”

“Luna! It’s starting!” Celestia whined.

“I am displaying tough love for your royal image!” Luna said through gritted teeth.

“First are the tools. It’s helpful to have a rotating platform to help with moving the cake without ruining it or your hooves. Make sure the piping bag is tight and doesn’t leak and cause a mess. Spatulas can be used to smooth out patterns and remove any mistakes that you make.” Every creature nodded, eyeing the various tools for their session in the art of icing.

“I am showing you a simple pattern called petals. It is done with a piping bag and a small spatula. Start by piping dots in a vertical line next to each other. Then, using the spatula, you are going to scrape half of the dot off, leaving a trial mark behind it,” Mrs Cake gave the first demonstration, years of experience coming into work. The others stared in awe as they watched the master work, besides Pinkie who gave a knowing nod and smirk. She repeated each piping and scraping until she did it all the way round the cake.

“And that is how you do a petal pattern on the side of your cake,” Mrs Cake said proudly, “No magic, no fuss. I’m looking at you Starlight Glimmer.” She muttered the last sentence so the microphones couldn't hear that.

“Luna, Just one bag of icing!” Celestia pleaded desperately.

“You with an icing bag is like watching Pinkie Pie with a can of whipped cream!” Luna shivered, “It is messy and disturbing that even the nightmare I have witnessed cannot compare!”

“Now it’s time for you all to try!” Mrs Cake smiled, “Choose from an array of colours I have made of buttercream and get to work. Cakes are plain and on their rotating stands, already frosted for you all to try.” After thanking her for the preparations, they all got to work.

Silverstream chose a deep blue like the ocean, Marble a burning bright orange, Pinkie, obviously going for pink, Gabby going for a bright yellow and Autumn going for deep green. The radio was soon filled with the sound of laughing and the squeezing of piping bags.

“They are teasing me Luna!” Celestia wailed, “The sound of sweetness oozing out of their bags!”

“It’s all in your head!” Luna sighed. Both guards were at a stance.

Once every creature was done with the edge, Mrs Cake moved onto the top.

“Now we get to the art of writing with icing,” Mrs Cake explained, “You need controlled and swift movement. The thickness of the icing is key as well, as you don’t want thick or runny icing when writing. A small nozzle head is advised for better control as well. Best to do is to practice on some baking paper to get the flow of it.” Every creature complied, practicing their technique with their names before moving to their own cakes. The kitchen was filled with oozing icing once again. Once that was done, every creature admired their work.

“Thank you Mrs Cake for the wonderful demonstration session. We will be back soon, but-“

BANG!

The kitchen was filled with a bright golden blinding light, causing every creature to cover their eyes. When the stars cleared for every creature to see again, they were in shock to find Princess Celestia in the centre of the kitchen. However, it was not the Celestia they knew. Her mane and tail were frazzled, moving awkwardly with her waving effect. Her eye had a nasty twitch and her crown was at an odd angle on her head. Every creature bowed in surprise.

“Princess Celestia?!” Mrs Cake shouted in shock, “What-how-why are you here?”

Celestia didn’t seem to pay her attention, instead, she was eyeing their creations.

“Can’t talk, must have cake.”

Before any creature could ask, Celestia dove head first and devoured the cakes like her life depended on it.

Back in Canterlot, Luna looked with wide eyes as she turned to the radio. Then her hoof met her face.

“OF COURSE SHE HAD TO TELEPORT THERE!” She roared in her Royal Canterlot Voice for all of the capital to hear.

Chapter 75- Let The Bells Ring

“We are in the town hall of Ponyville to cover a very special event with very special permission,” Pinkie welcome very creature to the special day, “We are going to give you a special cover of a wedding happening right here! I feel like a party canon ready to explode.” Marble tried her best to contain her sister in the best way she can.

“And you all must be wondering, whose wedding we have been given permission? Well, the answer would be Lyra Heartstrings and Bonbon!” Silverstream told their listeners, “The whole town is here, taking up all the seats and filling the balconies. Am I correct in saying that it was the same as Cranky Doodle and Matailda’s wedding?” Silverstream asked Pinkie Pie, knowing how she practically knows everypony in the town.

“That is correct, but last time, Derpy locked us out of the wedding!” Pinkie giggled, causing the others who laughs, “There were even indoor flameless fireworks, courtesy of the Doctor.”

“Sounds like it was a hectic day,” Autumn contemplated.

“That and there was a bugbear from the Everfree Forest we had to take on,” Pinkie nonchalantly said, causing the others to swivel their heads around.

“A bugbear?” Gabby questioned in surprise.

“I know, right?!” Pinkie exclaimed, “Let’s talk about the décor of the place, because it’s really eye-catching, as Rarity would put it. The whole hall has been decorated with colours of the lucky new couple.”

“R-right,” Gabby stuttered, trying to get back to the main topic, “They have chosen to decorate the hall with the colours Lyra and Bonbon as Pinkie said, but what’s important that there is equal amounts of each of the colours. There isn’t one dominating over the other. Like love, they are shared equally, and all courtesy of Rarity’s eye for detail.”

Just then Mayor Mare appeared before the main stage, looking through book of officiations to see everything was in order. Lyra and Bonbon appeared on either side of the stage, each one wearing their robes, made by Rarity who was smiling at her works in the audience. They were looking at each other with such love that that only Cadance would truly know. Their chosen musicians were Octavia and DJ PON-3, who were a big hit at Cranky’s and Matilda’s wedding and were asking to provide the opening and first dance music, both immediately jumping at the opportunity.

Taking a deep breath, Octavia opened her piece, Vinyl coming in gently on the DJ set. Lyra and Bonbon kept eye contact as they walked to each other to the centre of the stage. Each step brought them closer and closer together. Eventually, the music died down, ending perfectly as both Lyra and Bonbon made it.

“And now, Mayor Mare will give the opening speech,” Autumn observed to their listeners.

“Ladies and gentlecotls,” Mayor Mare declared, “We are gathered here today to officiate the tying of bonds between Lyra Heartstings and Bonbon,” Mayor Mare smiled, “Unlike a previous wedding, they met in Ponyville, letting love take its time. Why don’t we let them tell us their tale instead.” She nodded to the about-to-be couple, which Lyra started first.
“We met when Trixie first appeared in Ponyville,” Lyra explained, still maintaining eye contact with Bonbon, “We spent time together since then, though one such date was interrupted because of the parasprite invasion.” Both gigged before Bonbon continued.

“We had such fun bouncing on the rooftops to Pinkie Pie’s Smile Song, if I recall correctly,” Bonbon continued, causing Pinkie to squee loudly. There was chuckling amongst the crowd at that.

“Our biggest test was when our friendship was tested during Matilda’s and Cranky’s wedding,” Lyra chuckled, “We learnt together that it’s alright to hide secrets for each other, even the deep, dark ones.” Lyra winked at her partner who winked back knowingly. The audience looked at each other in confusion.

“We celebrated Hearth’s Warming together, but it was after that when we just seem to drift closer and closer,” Bonbon told on, “We just clicked at everything. Sang the same songs, laughed at the same jokes, bought the same-“

“We get the picture, move on from the sappiness!” Rainbow shouted from the audience, causing hard glares from the crowd. Lyra glared back, before clearing her throat and finishing off.

“I guess that is something that clicked when we surprised each other with the same proposal. We were in love, oblivious to the world around us, even to Discord’s antics around Ponyville,” Lyra concluded.

“And now here you two stand together,” Mayor Mare rounded off, “You have found it, believed in it, fought for it, waited for it, and now here you two stand, ready to commit to it.” She then opened a box, revealing a horn ring for Lyra and an official necklace for Bonbon.”

“Do, Lyra Heartstrings, take Bonbon to be your lawfully wedded partner?” Mayor Mare asked smiling.

“I do,” Lyra answered without skipping a beat.

“And do you, Bonbon, take Lyra Heartstrings to be your lawfully partner?” Mayor Mare turned to Bonbon.

“I do!” Bonbon practically declared.

“Then I am pleased to declare that you are now officially married, you may now kiss!” Mayor Mare declared. The crowed cheered wildly as the new couple locked lips.

“Well then every creature,” Gabby smiled as they observed the new couple’s moment together, “That’s how a wedding’s done in Ponyville.”

“Absolutely,” Pinkie added, “Even with a monster for the Everfree Forest.”

“Seriously, you got to tell us what happened,” Silverstream answered, but a hoof met her beak.

“Let’s not spoil the moment,” Pinkie smiled as Marble pulled Pinkie’s hoof from Silverstream, “But it’s goodbye from all of us from Ponyville’s Town Hall. Thank you for listening!”

Author's Note

A little celebration for Pride Month.
Love freely ^^

Chapter 77- Pranking Points Pt.1

"Welcome one and all to Good Morning Equestria, and I am the always awesome Rainbow Dash,” The prismatic pegasus introduced every creature to the show, “So the equally awesome hosts of G.M.E. has invited me, yours truly, to give you tips on how to be the best pranker there is.”

“Remember, Dashie,” Pinkie reminded her friend before she took over the limelight, “This show isn’t just you, you know?”

“Yeah, yeah, I learnt my lesson,” Rainbow waved a hoof.

“So,” Silverstream started, “What is the art of a good prank?”

“The first is misdirection,” Rainbow gave her tips, “Like a good magician, but not like Trixie’s predictable stage tricks, you need something that will draw your target for just a moment, before Bang! You get them right in the face.”

“Like when you misdirected Rarity from the actual cake to the sewing machine cake?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“I really outdone myself that time,” Rainbow laughed, “Sweetie Belle even complicated that the sewing machine cake was better than the cake, cake.”

Rarity, hearing and remember that moment, glared at Sweetie Belle from her working desk.

“What?” Sweetie Belle shrugged, “It was!”

“It ruined my fabric with crumbs and jam!” Rarity grumbled.

“Another misdirection example was when I switched Twilight’s ink with invisible ink when she was doing some egghead science project. Caused her potions to explode,” Rainbow chuckled at that, “I added another pot of invisible ink to Princess Celestia when she was writing her friendship report about me and my time with Gilda,” Rainbow told another story.

“You pranked the Princess,” Silverstream gasped, “Skystar always like to take small jabs at Queen Novo, but that’s because their mother and daughter, so that’s acceptable. Is it okay with your princess?” Silverstream asked with worry.

“No need to worry,” Rainbow reassured, “She may not come off as it, but she can be rather playful when she wants to be to lighten the mood. She once played a small prank on Mr and Mrs Cake.”

“The Princess of the Sun and Equestria pulled a prank?” Gabby asked in confusion.

“Mr and Mrs Cake kept refilling her cup when she was done with it. To lighten the mood, she faked a sip, causing them to overflow the teacup,” Rainbow Dash explained, causing the others to chuckle.

“Didn’t expect that from the Princess,” Autumn pointed out.

“As I said,” Rainbow countered, “She may be a princess, but that doesn’t mean she can’t let loose and enjoy things like us.”
“I remember she screamed like a proper fan at a buckball game held at the School of Friendship,” Silverstream noting, causing every creature to look at her in surprise. Rainbow decided to carry on from there.

“Then you come to the repeated pranks, something that they have to repeat again and again without them noticing it. Like how I pranked Gilda with those relightable candles, how repeating Spike to send multiple scrolls to Princess Celestia,” Rainbow continued with her pranking pointers.

“Goodness, how many scrolls did Spike send to the Princess?” Gabby asked in amazement.

“Enough to flood the whole throne room is what I think,” Rainbow nonchalantly replied, inspecting her hoof daintily. The others were in shock of that.

“That must have been a lot of paper to clear out,” Autumn remarked. Marble nodded in agreement.

“There are pranks that you either go big or go home,” Rainbow mentioned, “It made be hard work, but the effort is totally worth it. Applejack thought she could out prank the prankster by setting up some booby pranks to think I can get past them. Unfortunately, I am just as agile as I am quick. I managed to move her, and the bed, to the pig pen.”

“Well, that was a dirty surprise,” Silverstream tsked.

“Well,” Rainbow countered, “You either go big or go home. Like how me and Pinkie Pie painted the whole of Sweet Apple Acres’ orchards whilst Applejack was in the family barn. To say she was surprised she an understatement.”

“Took me forever to rub and wash all the paint off,” Applejack grumbled, turning towards the radio with annoyance on her face.

“And then there are the simple ones, like the ones I did at Gilda’s party. You know what I mean, don’t you Pinkie, right?” The party planner nodded her head quickly. Marble was soon their to restrain her energetic sister with a firm press on the head.

“Electric buttons, relightable candles, cups with holes, spicy treats and explosions!” Pinkie Pie listed on the top of her memory.

“And finally, there are the group efforts. After the whole of Ponyville got tired of my pranks, they took one on me. I was going to prank the town with cookies that makes your mouth all rainbow. So they made me think that they have turned into rainbow-mouthed zombies,” Rainbow chuckled at that.

“Planned by yours truly,” Pinkie puffed her chest proudly.

“I wish the school was part of it,” Silverstream sighed, “What would have been so cool, pranking the prankster!”

“I learned a valuable lesson that night. A good prank is one that can be shared with every creature, and not one where you’re the only one laughing,” Rainbow rounded off, which every creature nodded.

“And that’s our time every creature,” Autumn concluded, “We will be back again soon with more talks and laughter. So it’s good by from the Ponyville Studio.”

High above in Canterlot Castle, the two Royal Sisters looked at each other with determined faces as they stared down each other. Then Celestia Spoke.

“Prank War? Winner has to take care of the nobles’ paperwork for a week?” Celestia challenged her sister.

“As they say,” Luna remarked, “It is on.”

Author's Note

Snow Storm1437 suggested a chapter on this, so here it goes in the best way I can do it.

Chapter 78- Your Royal Pranskter Pt.2

It was Princess Celestia’s favourite time of day, dessert time. her extra punishment for teleporting into Sugarcube Corner was over, and now she was about to be tuck into her prized cake that she had been waiting all day to consume and let her royal taste-buds be satisfied. No more sitting at her desk singing her signatures more times than she could count, no more sitting on her throne listening to petty complaints from the nobility and no more grand outings where she had to have the best smile as she could muster. It was a special time of the day where she can be Celestia, instead from being Princess Celestia.

Turning to her chambers to a special compartment, she opened to reveal her favourite sweet treat, a black forest gateau cake, a traditional cake from the far off lands of Germareny. Her mouth were salivating at the sight of it in the small fridge. Glazed cherries sat upon swirls of whipped cream at the edge. The cake was covered in chocolate shavings and smelt strong with a mixture of berries and chocolate. Celestia couldn’t help but salivate at the site of it. She lifted her cake knife and took a slice. It was tougher than she remembered, but she presumed it was from being in the fridge for too long. She looked at the slice before taking a bite.

CRACK

A horrible flavour took over Celestia’s mouth, causing her to spit the cake in an unladylike fashion, the plate with the rest of the slice clattering to the floor along with the spoon. She had just ate a fake wax version!

“Who could have-“ She said out loud, only to pause at the sound of laughter coming from behind her. She whipped her head round to see her beloved sister, Luna, happily eating her black forest gateau. She had that smirk that told Celestia she was behind this very prank. It must have been after that particular talk on G.M.E.

“That should teach you, dear sister, on the importance of retaining your royal image,” Luna quipped proudly, helping herself to another bite. Celestia could only die inside as more and more of her precious cake went into Luna’s mouth. Luna triumphantly walked off, the cake held in her blue magical aura.

“May the second Battle of the Two Sisters begin,” Celestia said coldly.

Princess Luna woke up groggily from a hard night defending the Dream Realm from nightmares. She wanted nothing more than go down to the dining hall and eat her breakfast, Celestia’s castle hoof-made pancakes. She got out of bed, stretching her wings on the process. There was suddenly a knock from the other side of her bedchambers. Walking over and opening the doors with her magic, she found Raven Inkwell at the door.

“Good morning, Princess,” She bowed, “Here is a list of today’s-“ She then jammed a hoof in her mouth, preventing her form laughing. Luna quirked an eyebrow at her antics.

“Is there something you would like to share with us?” Luna asked with her authoritative tone. Raven could only nod in fear of losing control. However, Luna shrugged it off and made her way towards the dining hall.

Passing down the corridor on her way to meet her sister for the morning, she noticed various maids looking at her with looks like Raven, trying to hold back their laughter. The same could be said to her Lunar Guards, all trying to have their typical stoic army look, but Luna can see the mirth in their eyes, as well as the puffy cheeks and wavering smiles.

What is it about me that the guards and maid find so amusing this morning?, Luna thought, I will have to discuss this matter with my sister when I share breakfast with her, she shook her head to clear these troubles as she approached she is dining room doors and opened them. Celestia was there, but for some reason, she was averting eye contact from her.

“Good morning, sister,” Celestia said, avoiding her sister’s gaze, “Care to join me?”

“Of course sister,” Princess Luna sat down and a maid, also holding back her laughter, placed a plate, teacup and cutlery in neat order. Luna poured herself some tea from a teacup, was about to add her preferred amount of sugar when she paused to stare at her reflection from the well-polished silverware.

Her face featured a moustache with monocle on the right eye, with bold eyebrows to match some fairy-tale detective look, drawn in black marker. Luna could only stare in horror to the reason of her maids’ and guards’ laughter. There was only one pony in the entire castle who had the audacity to do this to her. Slowly she placed the teaspoon onto the table, glaring at her sister.

“I always thought you looked good as a detective,” Celestia teased in an nonchalantly tone.

"Dear maids and guards of Canterlot Castle,” Princess Celestia began as she addressed her and Luna’s audience, “You may have all been aware of the show Good Morning Equestria.” Every maid and guard nodded.

“Recently there have been a talk about how to be a good prank by the Element of Loyalty, Rainbow Dash,” Luna continued, “Hence why you have been witnessing some of me and my siter’s pranking.”

“From re-sending scrolls, to misdirecting meetings, fake foods and sneaking surprises,” Celestia chuckled, “But the reason why we have assembled you all here today is that we know that me and my dear sister has been pranking up a storm, as the Element of Laughter would have put it.”

“However,” Luna carried on, “We want a second opinion from multiple pairs of eyes. So we would like to ask in a final decision from you ponies, who is the best prankster?”

There was silence as the group of maids and guards mumbled back and forth between each other, reliable Raven Inkwell tallying up the votes. Finally, they have reached a decision, Raven stepping forward to reveal the scores.

“After careful consideration from the guards and maids, as well as additional members of staff accounting their stories, we have decided to award the Royal Prankster to…”

Raven gave a pause for suspense.

“Celestia, with her drawing Prank,” Raven read from the scroll.

“I am the Royal Prankster!” Celestia jumped for joy, “I’m afraid you will be handling next week’s paperwork, Luna.”

“But next week is Delegates’ Day!” Luna whined, “Do you know how much official documents there are and how long it takes to sign!”

“I know,” Celestia rolled her eyes, “And I wish you luck with that. In the meantime, I’m off to enjoy a real Germareny black forest gateau. I wish you a good day, Luna.” With that, she happily skipped off out from the throne room, the guards and maids deciding to carry on with their own duties, leaving a trembling Luna at the throne.

Chapter 79- Cave Of Plans

“Welcome every creature to my Secret Party Planning Cave! Well, not so secret anymore, but I wanted every creature to see how does the best party-planner in all of Ponyville plan the best parties in all of Ponyville!” Pinkie introduced her other hosts, as well as their listeners, to her special cave. Every creature was looking around in awe, from the balloons that hung around them, bits of confetti on the floor and lots of arts and crafts stands for making things.

“How did you find this place?” Silverstream asked in awe, “This is amazing!”

“Thanks,” Pinkie smiled, “Maud noticed how the ground around sugarcube corner was hollow with the chance of underground caves. After some digging around, we hit this area. Mr and Mrs Cake have been every kind and allowed me to use it as a sort of basement. That’s the short of the long it anyway.” She shrugged at the last sentence before turning to the filing draws.

“Here, I keep record of every pony and creatures’ likes and dislikes. That way they are one-hundred percent guaranteed to have the best party ever. I have a careful eye, listen to every conversation and wish, and then go from there to make sure they all have a good time!”

“Do you have files for all of us as well?” Autumn asked curiously.

“Well duh,” Pinkie sarcastically mocked, “Of course. Every new friend deserves the best party ever. I have been closely listening to out talks on the show so far, and went down here to write things down.” She then turned to the draws, scanning the right compartment.

“There it is,” Pinkie Pie smiled as she pulled out four files with the hosts’ names, with G.M.E on them. She first opened Gabby’s file.

“Gabby likes a refreshing fruit punch after a hard day’s shift at the post office,” Pinkie began to read from the paper.

“That’s right!” Gabby exclaimed happily.

“I bet you would like Spike with the punch too,” Pinkie smirked, “Otherwise, the punch will be Spiked.” The others laughed at Pinkie’s joke whilst Gabby spluttered on her own saliva.

“I-I have no idea what you’re talking about still!” Gabby crossed her talons together and huffed.

“As mentioned, there will not be any balloons in one of Gabby’s parties, which she is afraid of. Makes more sense than Twilight’s fear of quesadillas and ladybirds.” The others looked at her with questioning looks.

“Apparently, she says they’re too cheesy for her,” Pinkie shrugged.

“Odd reason, and why ladybirds?” Autumn asked, “They’re adorable bugs!”

“Because when they were foals, Shining Armor, Twilight’s BBBFF, told her they were eyes looking back at her,” Pinkie chuckled, “That’s what I’ve heard from Starlight’s counselling with Twilight.”

“BBBFF?” Silverstream questioned.
“Big Brother Best Friend Forever,” Pinkie said quickly.

“Oh, so sibling teasing,” Silverstream waved her claw in laughter, “Me and Terramar do that all the time.”

“Exactly,” Pinkie laughed before turning promptly to Silverstream’s file, “Silverstream likes chocolate-chip mint or salted caramel ice-cream and kelp cakes with roasted sea grass.”

“That’s right!” Silverstream clapped her claws together, “I love something that represents both Mount Aris and Seaquestria! The Harmonising Heights have some wild mint and herbs that goes well with everything! I used to love kelp cakes when we were exiled, and still do now.”

“And to make sure that a party happens on a large enough staircase,” Pinkie read the final bit. This caused every creature to turn to her with knowing smiles. Silverstream just blushed at that.

“But, she is afraid of, jelly.” Pinkie paused as she read the last bit. Every creature turned to her with incredulous looks.

“Reminds me of a time that there was a huge swarm of jellyfish that came to Seaquestria,” Silverstream shivered, “I was about to head home when I got stung by one. When I was introduced to jelly, I freaked out, because it wobbles just like a jellyfish!”

“That sounds like a reasonable fear to me,” Gabby nodded in acknowledgement.

“And there are two words for them,” Pinkie smiled, “Zelatiniphobia for the fear of jelly, and scyphophobia for the fear of jellyfish.”

“Let me guess, you got that from Twilight’s book on the A-Z of phobias again didn’t you,” Autumn sighed.

“You betcha!” Pinkie proudly said before moving to Autumns file, “Autumn loves a nice hot bowl of pumpkin soup and roasted nuts. She occasionally adds paprika for extra heat.”

“That’s right!” Autumn gave a dreamy smile, “I roast the nuts myself with my nirik fire on my back, then reach and eat them. Us kirins love all things hot and spicy, as a way to tame our nirik side through flavour.” The others licked their lips, imagining Autumn’s food choice.

“But she’s afraid of fire extinguishers…”

There was a brief silence before every creature burst out laughing.

“What? I don’t like the foam that comes it…” Autumn shivered at her imagination. The others decided not to ask on her reason.

“And I know what my sister likes the most! Marble Cake of course,” Pinkie hugged her sister tightly, “But she is on a no-no with rocky roads. They’re too chocolatey to her, but I respect my sister’s decision.” Marble’s face was turning blue.

“Well, thank you Pinkie for showing us around your Party Planning Cave,” Silverstream thanked, “And thank you all for tuning in for the day!”

“You’re welcome,” Pinkie Pie bowed, “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have a party to plan.” She got onto the entrance slide, and slip upwards instead of downwards. The others looked at where she was dumbfounded. Marble less so.

“It’s Pinkie Pie, don’t question it. It’s Pinkie Pie, don’t question it. It’s Pinkie Pie, don’t question it,” Gabby muttered under her breath.

“I think the most important question is, how do we get out for tomorrow’s show?” Autumn asked, as she and the others started poking around for a possible exit.

Chapter 80- Fun With Your Pet

“Welcome every creature to this very special day, where we celebrate our pets,” Pinkie welcomed every creature to the show, “And what better way to celebrate our beloved animals than with a special pet show edition on Good Morning Equestria!”

“That is right, every creature,” Silverstream happily explained, “We have invited ponies and creatures far and wide to display their animal companions right here in the centre of Ponyville.”

“So without further ado, let’s get this show on the road!” Gabby exclaimed, moving the group to their first stand.

“Hello Headmare Twilight,” Silverstream welcomed their first short guest, “For those who don’t know your pet, why don’t you introduce your owl to our listeners?”

“Well, this here is Owlowiscious. We met when I lost a scroll one windy, cold night, and he retrieved it for me. Unfortunately, Spike felt jealous and left out, but he has learnt hi lesson and we have been living in the castle for a while,” Twilight explained her story.

“And he is a fine-looking owl,” Autumn complimented.

“Who?” Owlowiscious hooted.

“Well, you of course,” Autumn titled her head in confusion.

“Who?” Owlowiscious hooted again.

“I mean-“ Autumn was about to emphasise what she meant, but Pinkie pit a hoof in her mouth.

“Let’s move onto our next stand before that continues on, shall we?” Pinkie chuckled wryly, “And next we are onto Rarity!”

“Hello darlings,” Rarity smiled and waved to every creature, “And this is my precious kitty, Opalescence.” Opalescence looked less that happy being the centre of all the attention, instead taking an interest at Silverstream’s necklace with pearl piece. She began having a playful swipe at it.

“Now, now, Opal,” Rarity warned lightly, “It’s not a toy, you know.” Opalescence gave a small hiss in annoyance before letting her claws out, swiping the necklace so hard that it took Silverstream’s necklace clean off. It bounced across the floor before making a splash into the stream. There was a gasp, followed by a small whimper from the hippogriff.

“Oh, Silverstream, I am so sorry! Opal, say you’re sorry right this instant,” Rarity told her cat off, but all she got was a hiss and Opal turned her back away from her audience. Pinkie was quick to put a comforting hoof around Silverstream.

“Don’t worry, I Pinkie Promise that after this show, we will all pitch in together to look for it in the stream. The current is still, so there’s nothing to worry about, okay?” Pinkie comforted a distraught Silverstream, who nodded sadly. Luckily, Twilight came to the rescue after witnessing what had happened.

“Never fear,” Twilight lit up her horn, “Nothing a quick artefact detection spell to fix everything.” She closed her eyes as she scanned the river. Eventually a certain necklace was levitated out of the water and levitated back to a happy Silverstream. They quickly moved on from Rarity’s reprimanding with Opal.

“Hello Fluttershy,” Autumn welcomed the shy pegasus, “And who is this?” The bunny looked at them with a curious look.

“This is Angel Bunny, the best bunny a pony can have,” Fluttershy introduced, earning an eyeroll from Angel.

“He seems a little, tough,” Gabby hesitated, earning a raspberry, a gasp from Fluttershy and a quick Stare to correct his behaviour, “He may be a bit of an odd case, but he’s really sweet once you get to know him.”

“Well thank you for your time, Professor Fluttershy,” Silverstream thanked, fitting her necklace back on. When they were out of earshot, Pinkie warned them on Angel.

“Be warned, Angel may be his name, but I think there is something from Tartarus about him,” Pinkie half-joked, earning a chuckle from the group. They moved onto Rainbow Dash, busy affectionately scrubbing Tank’s shell. At the sight of the group coming towards them, she quickly went into her ‘tomboy’ mask.

“Rainbow Dash! Nice to see you with Tank,” Pinkie Pie smiled knowingly.

“Thanks, Pinkie,” Rainbow smiled and crouched down towards Tank, “Of course the most awesome flyer, along with her most awesome pet, are out with other pony’s pets, right Tank?” It was at that moment Tank decided to lick Rainbow’s cheek slowly. This earned a sweet ‘d’aww’ from the hosts of G.M.E, but a blush spreading from Rainbow.

“You’re lucky our listeners are just ,well, listeners,” Pinkie chuckled. Rainbow could only nod her head to save herself from further humiliation, which was the cue for the hosts to move onto Applejack.

“Howdy y’all,” Applejack waved at the group, “This here is my trusted dog Winona,” She introduced before going all dog-lover mode, “Who’s a good girl? Yes you are Yes you are!” Winona barked happily and circled around the group, licking each of the hosts’ cheeks affectionately. The group laughed at Winona’s antics. Finally Pinkie reached into her mane and pulled out her familiar alligator.

“And this is, of course, is Gummy!” Pinkie shock her alligator with affectionate enthusiasm, “And he is super happy to see you all again.”

“How can you tell?” Silverstream asked.

“You just know what you’re pet is feeling,” Pinkie hugged Gummy tightly, “A pet some critter you can always rely on. They may not talk like we do, but they are always there to comfort us when we are done, smile when we smile and have fun when we’re having fun.”

“And on that joyful note, we will end it here today. A big thank you to the Element Bearers to showing us our pets, but for now, live from Ponyville Square, it’s goodbye from us!” Autumn rounded off today’s show.

Chapter 81- Dungeons And Hosts Pt.1

“In a land where evil reigns supreme, an unlikely band of heroes stand together against the darkness. Welcome to the world…Of Ogres and Oubliettes,” Spike welcomed every creature to the show and the game.

“Nice dramatic introduction, Spike,” Pinkie complimented in awe. When Pinkie went to Spike asking if he was willing to share his love of this Guys’ Night traditional game, he leapt at the chance, if Big Mac and Discord was there. The group were hesitant to invite Discord, but were won over when the Lord of Chaos, under the supervision of Fluttershy, Pinkie Promised to behave and turn the studio in the world of Ogres and Oubliettes and turning it back after the show.

“Spike, you’re the expert,” Silverstream pointed out, “Why don’t you tell us what exactly Ogres and Oubliettes is.”

“Of course, Silverstream,” Spike answered willingly, “Ogres & Oubliettes is a fantasy role-playing adventure game. We have named our main villain the evil Squid Wizard, or as we call him, the Squizard!”

“Personally, I found this game on the boring end to begin with,” Discord crossed his mismatched arms, but the game warms up to you. We have been doing this for our Guys’ Nights ever since, even when that time Big Mac temporarily made up with Sugar Belle.” At this, Spike perked up.

“Eeyup,” Big Mac added with a hint of embarrassment.

“Does this mean Skellinore will be at the game?” Spike asked, almost pleadingly. At this Discord chuckled.

“Nope,” Big Mac answered easily.

“Spike, she's an imaginary one-dimensional paper cut-out skeleton,” Discord mocked, stroking his goatee. Spike was about to answer, but Pinkie beat him too it.

“Less backstory-ing, more playing!” Pinkie declared, “What’s the story of this game?”

“The Squizard has laid siege to the last free city in Spiketopia. That's the name of the land. He's kidnapped a beautiful unicorn princess named Shmarity,” Spike explained, gaining a lot of strained laughter from the G.M.E. cast. Spike blushed.

“Don’t worry Spike,” Discord gave a sly smile, “Fantasy and dilutions are my type of thing, both in figure and literally.” The others weren’t too sure how to take that

“That’s a totally different thing,” Spike tried to continue from his hint, “First of all, we need you all the come up with names. I am sorcerer Garbunkle, Big Mac is knight Sir McBiggun and Discord is Captain Wuzz. This is a game that requires imagination.”

“I will be Lady Explodes-A-Lot, like the last time we played together after our trip from Yakyakistan. Armed with her party canon, she is posed and ready for a surprise attack!” Pinkie squeed whilst the others took their time. Gabby spoke first.

“I will be Guard Swiftstroke. Fast as the very winds that blows through Grifftonstone, she is armed with her trusty blade, ready to bring down wrong doers to justice,” Gabby said with determination.

“I’ll be Typhoon Force,” Silverstream suggested, “With spears made from the sharpest magical shells found at the bottom of seafloor. She is a fighter of the land and sea, with hurricane force speed to match!”

“I am Inferno,” Autumn informed, “With a burning desire to fight for the downtrodden and oppressed over the land of Spiketopia. Wielding her enchanted fire-sword, said to have been forged in the heart of the sun, a single touch will burn its very victims!” Autumn released some nirik fire for dramatic emphasis, earning some surprised and intrigued noises from the others.

“And Marble will be our special spy, Silent Night. Her stealth to spy beyond enemy lines is unmatched. To those who do not go gentle into that good night, she will snuff out theirs in an instant,” Pinkie wrapped an arm around Marble.

“Alright, is every creature happy with their characters’ names and weapons?” Spike looked around, the group nodding in confirmation, “If that’s the case, Discord, could you do the honour?” Discord gave a theatrical bow before snapping his fingers. The Studio morphed and widened, the ceiling becoming an open sky. Carboard mountains and die as rocks appeared.

The G.M.E. hosts grabbed their wearable microphones as they were fitted with comfortable glistening armour, or a jester bard in Pinkie’s case, and a wizard hat, cape and grey beard for Spike. They admired their new look, though they were shocked when Big Macintosh was a unicorn.

Silverstream had a fitting armour that would make her look like a tough challenger in Proud to be a Hippogriff Day. Complimenting the armour was a sharp spear, glistening wickedly in the light. The tip was a sharp, pointed razor shell.

“If daddy saw me, he will be so happy!” Silverstream clapped her claws together.

Gabby’s armour was like something out of the griffon history books, reflecting the times of Griffon Wars and skirmishes. A sturdy helmet was on her head with a feather plume. She wielded a strong trusty sword, well-polished and sharpened.

“This is so amazing!” She could simply saw as she looked at herself up and down.

Autumn’s armour was something reflecting her calm kirin, but ferocious nirik side. It was elegant, hot with a hot ferocity, with specially enchanted fire-proof metal. Complimenting it was a burning sword. Autumn gave a few movements with it in the air.

“Hope the baddies are ready to feel the heat!” Autumn confidently declared.

Marble wore a shimmering reflective cloak and mask, similar to what Rainbow Dash wore when she played. She had a bow and arrow as her weapon, the quiver loaded with special arrows that will fly true and quick. Marble looked unsure about the whole getup, but a comforting hug and smile from her sister told her everything will be just fine. It was just part of Discord’s magic and he can always turn the studio back to normal with a snap of his fingers.

“Now,” Discord smiled his manic happy smile, “If every creature’s ready, it’s time to play Ogres and Oubliettes.”

Chapter 82- Quest Ahead Pt.2

“So, Sorcerer Garbunkle,” Inferno (Autumn Blaze) asked, “What is our quest? Does it involve a lot of evil having to be served justice?”

“You mean just desserts?” Lady Explodes-A-Lot (Pinkie) came in, “Because I can be serving justice and desserts at the same time!” The group gave her weird looks, but then again, it’s Pinkie.

“The evil Squizard has captured Princess Shmarity in his castle. We must go forth and rescue her before it’s too late!” Sorcerer Garbunkle (Spike) told them about their mission for the day.

“Again with your fantasies of being saving your damsel in distress?” Captain Wuzz (Discord) hinted, “You know that Rarity in real life can fend for herself as well, you know? I recall you told me about the incident involving the Diamond Dogs.” The others chuckled as a blush appeared on Sorcerer Garbunkle’s face.

“I found her to be rather dramatic,” Guard Swiftstroke (Gabby) sighed.

“We can expect deadly traps, sneak attacks and ambushes the closer we get to the Squizard’s castle, so we must look out for each other and be on high alert. Is that clear to every creature?” They nodded, “In that case, we’re moving out!”

They began their walk towards the castle, but not even a few minutes into their journey, they were met with an army of skeleton pony cut-outs. The group were in formation, ready for the attack, whilst Silent Night (Marble) cowered down with her hooves to her eyes. Then, climbing onto a dice, was the evil Squizard. Sorcerer Garbunkle’s eyes narrowed at the sight of the most hated creature of all the land.

“Squizard!” Sorcerer Garbunkle cried out and pointed his staff at the scum of the land, “Tell us where you have taken Princess Shmarity, or face our justice!”

“Fools!” The Squizard cackled in laughter, “You think I will tell you where your fair princess is? You will be defeated here in battle, and your very names will be forgotten to the winds of history as a bunch of random creatures!”

“That’s a very convincing villain,” Typhoon Force (Silverstream) complimented, “He will make the Storm King run for his bits.”

“Thank you,” Captain Wuzz winked, “All part of the game.”

“You’re the one who will be defeated today, because we may be different creatures, but we’re stronger when united together!” Sorcerer Garbunkle declared.

“Eeyup!” Sir McBiggun (Big Macintosh) confirmed. The others got ready for an impending attack.

“We will see about that,” The Squizard laughed evilly before summoning his army, “Skeleton ponies, attack!” At one, the cut-outs launched themselves to towards the small group of unlikely heroes. As one, though Marble was hesitant, pounced and that battle began.

Typhoon Force was swift as she was lethal. She flew through the air with a deadly beauty about her. The skeleton soldiers just couldn’t keep up with the pace as she moved from solider to soldier, piercing them with the sharp spear. The skeleton soldiers didn’t even know what struck them, as she became a pink blur that would make Rainbow Dash proud. She defeated her group easily with a triumphant air-bump.

“This Typhoon has brought a tidal wave!” Typhoon Force declared proudly, “I am brining a storm of justice to all who dare stand with evil!”

Meanwhile, Guard Swiftstroke, was also making shredded paper work of the army. Wielding her trusty blade, she sliced and diced her way through the horde of soldiers. Her thick Griffonstone armour protected her from paper cuts from the soliders’ swords, but allowing fluid movements with the sword as she cut through the army.

“Never surrender, never lose hope, not when evil is at large!” Guard Swiftstroke chanted as she cut her way through.

Silent Night was cornered, with her back to a dice, three skeleton soldiers cutting her off. They were about to go in on the attack when an explosion caused them to rocket right up into the sky. Marble looked towards her saviour, who was none other than Lady Explodes-A-Lot, with her trusty party canon by her side. Then another batch of soldiers came in on the attack. Pinkie directed her canon towards them, halting them to the spot.

“Say hello to my little friend,” Lady Explodes-A-Lot sneered wickedly, firing her canon off, “Marble, you have a bow and arrow! Use it!” That was the signal for Marble to grab the arrow with trembling hooves, holding the arrow in place before letting it fly. What she and Pinkie didn’t expect was it to zoom around like a rogue firework, striking multiple soldiers. Discord made multi-target arrows for Silent, knowing she won’t be good on her first go, or if she was on her own.

“That was amazing!” Lady Explodes-A-Lot exclaimed, “Do it again!” And so sisters, back to back, faced the horde of soldiers from all sides.

Inferno was in full nirik form, her fire-proof armour protecting her and glowing as she charged at the at them. Her fire-sword swung back and forth, setting fire to those unfortunate enough to come into striking distance. Soldiers ran around screaming in fire as their paper bodies were burnt to a crisp.

“And too close, and you will feel my burning passion to bring justice to all who have chosen the dark path!” Inferno roared.

Captain Wuzz, Sir McBiggun and Sorcerer Garbunkle were in a group together, knowing the game many times before. Wuzz provided the cover fire with magical blasts from his staff, Captain Wuzz covered the easy pickings and Sir McBiggun dealt with those who got too close.

Eventually, it was the teaming of the G.M.E and the Guys’ Nights crew that were victorious. They appeared together in a triumphant pose, on top of defeated skeleton ponies. It was then that Captain Wuzz spotted the Squizard trying to make a run for it.

“Curse you!” He cried in revenge as he ran, “Curse you all to the depths of Tartarus!”
“Inferno!” Captain Wuzz cried out. Inferno got the signal, lighting one of Captain Wuzz’s arrowheads on fire. He pulled back and let the arrow fly, hitting the Squizard right on the evil backside. The Squizard cried in agony before collapsing to the ground in a crumpled pile of burning paper.

“Onwards!” Sorcerer Garbunkle instructed, “There is still a princess waiting to be rescue!” The others nodded and headed towards the castle. They easily overwhelmed the remaining soldiers and guards until the made it to the dungeon tower. Sorcerer Garbunkle yanked the door open, and there in the centre of the cell, was Princess Shmarity.

“Princess Shmarity!” Sorcerer Garbunkle, “It is I-“

“I?” Captain Wuzz smirked.

“It is we,” Sorcerer Garbunkle quickly corrected, "Who have rescued you from the evil Squizard and freed you from this cell!”

“My heroes!” Princess Shmarity cried in joy, causing the others to gag at Spike’s little fantasy. It got more awkward when Spike’s lips were about the meet the paper cut-out princess’.

“And that’s quite enough of that!” Captain Wuzz quickly snapped his fingers. Instantly, the group were seated back in the studio, out of their armour and costumes. Spike let out a sigh in defeat.

“But every quest story ends with a kiss!” Spike whined, “Why didn’t you let me have this one?”

“There are foals listening to this, and anyway,” Discord then went into a movie director get up with a long strip of movie film, “I wanted to keep this mature.”

“You recorded the whole battle?!” Silverstream asked in surprise, “How?!”

“I’m Discord, best not to ask,” Discord winked.

“Well, thank you Spike, Big Mac and Discord for inviting us to play Ogres and Oubliettes in your fantasy world!” Gabby thanked, “Now if you excuse us! We are going to watch our quest together. See you all soon!”

Chapter 83- Painting From The Heart

“Hello every creature. After the epic adventure of last time, I have planned something more relaxing and something that all you creatures might want to get involved in,” Pinkie introduced very creature to the show, “Hope you have your creative brains on today, because it’s time to get creative!”

“Pinkie, or Professor Pinkie, at the School of Friendship is in charge of music and art lessons, showing us how friendship is a masterpiece in itself,” Silverstream explained what they had planned today, “So she thought, with Headmare Twilight’s backing, that we do an art session in the studio for today.”

“We have our canvases set, colours at the ready and brushes in hoof, claw and talon,” Autumn waved her brush in the air excitedly.

“So grab a canvas, take a look around that inspires you, and paint with your heart!” Gabby encouraged every listener to get involved and turned to her host partners, “Why don’t we tell our listeners what we are going to paint? Maybe it will inspire them with something.”

“Great idea!” Pinkie exclaimed in excitement, “I’m painting my favourite foods. I’m talking about pastries, cake, ice cream, cookies, choco-“ Pinkie never finished her never-ending list of treats as Marble, being her sister and knowing what she will ramble on about, put a hoof to her sisters mouth. She gave a firm shake of the head, indicating to stop while she was ahead. The others gave Marble a thankful smile, Autumn happy that she will not have to live through another Chimicherry-Cherrychanga moment.

Slowly, Marble released her hoof from Pinkie’s mouth. What she didn’t expect was for Pinkie to latch onto Marble, pulling her into a sisterly warm hug. Marble was, again, in the right grip of a Pinkie hug as Pinkie talked about what her sister was going to paint.

“Marble is going to paint a lovely rocky scenery, of mountains and all types of rock formations. It will be a nice snowy landscape, with fluffy clouds and bare tress. Isn’t that right, Marble?” Pinkie turned to her sister. Marble, who was trapped in her sister’s embrace, could only nod in confirmation about what she was going to paint on her canvas. Pinkie was unaware of her sister’s discomfort and let go of her sister, who was unceremoniously dropped back to the floor, breathing for oxygen. Gabby decided to describe what she was going to paint so Marble could get some air.

“Mine will be something off of Griffon mythology,” Gabby puffed and thumped her chest proudly, “It will be depicting the great griffons of old. We were mighty warriors who fought against rivals and valued our chivalry more than gold back when we had the Idol of Borealis. I want to capture that. Maybe when I take it back to Griffonstone, other griffons will value what we were like back in the old day.”

“Are you going to charge them bits to see it?” Autumn half-joked. Gabby gasped.

“Of course not!” Gabby gasped in horror, “Shouldn’t art be appreciated for all to see?”

“Well,” Autumn continued with her idea on what she was painting, “Just like my name, I going to paint a forest in Autumn at the Peaks of Peril. The colours when they turn from a calm green to burning red and gold reminds me of us kirin, from calm to burning nirik.”

“Well, I think you have a burning passion to start painting,” Pinkie joked. Autumn huffed as the others tried to hold their laughter together.

“Mine is all about movement,” Silverstream added, “Impressionism is all about the movement of water and passage of time. I think it was a type of art created by a painter called Marenet in Prance. It involves seeing the world differently with sharp brushstrokes. I will be painting the ocean currents of Sequestria, the movement of seaweed and the rippling of water when it crashes against the shore. I would perch on a rock, watching the water all day.” She gave a happy sigh at that, causing the other creatures to small at that.

“How did you know who Marenet was?” Pinkie asked.

“Well Twilight of course,” Silverstream answered simply, causing a noise of acknowledgement from Pinkie.

“Well, good luck every creature with your masterpieces!” Pinkie Pie wished them luck “Let’s get painting!” Every creature began to work on their canvases, adding bit by bit to their masterpiece. Each creature started on a different area. Gabby added her work with smooth strokes, whilst Silverstream made short, sharp brushstrokes on her canvas. Autumn worked quickly but effectively, having a keen eye on detail that could rival Rarity when she’s in her zone.

It was Pinkie who attacked her canvas with gusto. She showered it with layer upon layer of paint. It others had to move their canvases out of the way so they won’t be within Pinkie’s firing line. The paint was so thick and dense that it dripped down the canvas and onto the studio floor. Cleaning all this up.

Eventually, they finished and they all took a step back to admire each other’s and their own works. However, the same couldn’t be said for Pinkie’s being to heavy, the canvas fell on Pinkie, causing her head to appear on the other side. The others looked at the chaos of colour and broken wood at her area.

“Look!” Pinkie joked, covered in paint, “I did a self-portrait instead!” That caused the others to laugh at Pinkie’s messy joke.

“Well, I think we better have a break here to clean up this mess,” Autumn observed the colourful chaos of the studio, “We will be back shortly, so don’t go anywhere!”

Chapter 84- Nesting Wrap Up

"So here we are every creature," Silverstream welcomed every creature to a special day on the show, "To those who do not know much about Ponyville. It was founded by earth ponies, meaning that they have to do things the super-tough way. One of those super-tough ways is a ending of Winter and the coming of Spring.”

“We call it Winter Wrap Up,” Pinkie Pie bounced in excitement, “Where the whole town comes together to, well, wrap up Winter of course!”

“Why don’t you tell us what these roles involve, Pinkie?” Gabby encouraged, which Pinkie nodded with excitement.

“Rainbow Dash is in charge of rounding up the birds from their southern migration. Fluttershy is involved in waking up all the animals from hibernation. Rainbow will be super happy to see Tank after a long cold winter! Anyway, Applejack is head of snow clearance and planting the seeds for next harvest in the autumn, and Twilight is in charge of this whole operation!” Pinkie listed each of her friends roles.

“What are you usually in charge of, Pinkie?” Autumn asked.

“I, with my awesome ice skating skills, is usually in charge with cutting the ice to help the lake melt easier. It’s a busy job, but Twilight is in charge of making sure the skating division is doing it while I’m with all you guys,” Pinkie explained.

“And why isn’t Twilight doing the actual skating?” Gabby asked next, which Pinkie chuckled sheepishly.

“The first time she tried, she was like a baby deer trying to find its legs,” Pinkie answered, which caused the group to try and hold back their laughter at the images in their heads.

“Speaking of jobs, we are going to take part in one of them with Professor Rarity, aren’t we?” Silverstream asked in giddiness.

“Today, we are going to help Rarity nest building for when the birds come back from their migration,” Pinkie jumped around, “And speaking of Rarity, there she is!” She pointed to the fashion pony, who waved back and beckoned them over.

“Pinkie, darling!” Rarity, “And the rest of the lovely show! So glad that you can all join me. Now these nests aren’t going to build themselves, so let’s get started. You know what Twilight is like in keeping a schedule on things.” The G.M.E. group helped themselves to the material in the right amount. Once every creature was stationed at the table Rarity began her lesson.

“Building a nest is the same as stitching together a dress. You need a good strong foundation stitch, and then build from it in layers until you get a beautiful, finished product,” Rarity explained the fine art of nest building, “First, get those large sticks and weave them around a centre point. This will be the base were we can started to build.”

The G.M.E. group started with the thickest stick, tying large, but flexible ones until they formed a star-shaped base, like the spokes of a wheel.

“Now that you have made your base, weave the small flexible sticks in and out. You can do it in any random way and order because you don’t want it to look like a basket. What you are focusing for is something that blends into the natural background so the birds can feel comfortable.” The group gave a nod of acknowledgement, and began weaving.

“So what does Winter Wrap Up mean to you Rarity?” Gabby asked, although she had a hint in the back of her mind.

“For me, Winter Wrap Up is the signal for me to stop with my winter line of clothes and start planning my new spring line for the year!” Rarity gave a flourish with her hooves, “Spring gives me so much inspiration! The blossoming of trees, the birds enjoying the warming sun and just the freshness that it all brings!”

“What does Spring mean to all of you creatures?” Pinkie asked the others in the chat show.

“For me, Spring means the start of something new,” Silverstream smiled, “The Harmonising Heights are in their most beautiful, and I would fly with the birds and shake the blossom petals from their branches.”

“I would say that Spring means the start of preparing and wishing the best for the new year,” Gabby smiled, “Griffonstone is tough, and friendship is just being explored. However, it is something new and fresh and opening like a flower. Spring means so much as I think it connects that way to friendship!” Pinkie clapped her hooves together whilst Rarity wiped a tear from her eye.

“That was poetic, Gabby,” Rarity complimented, earning a small blush from the griffon.

“I just love watching the flowers bloom in spring at the Peaks of Peril,” Autumn smiled, “During my exile, I wrote poetry on the opening of cherry blossom, the tweeting of birds and their chicks and the lush green grass,” Autumn explained with passion.

“Marble likes spring because that’s when the flowers appears through the cracks of rocks and the whole rock farm turns from a brown to a lush green for one season only, right Marble?” Pinkie asked her sister, who nodded in confirmation.

“Spring means looking forward to this years holidays whilst remembering the fun I had last year,” Pinkie jumped up and down in her place, “I always look forward to planning the next birthdays, Nightmare Nights and Hearth’s Warming Eves!”

The group were almost finished with their nest, weaving ribbons and tying bows for added decoration, as well as adding some flowers for extra natural fashion flare.

“They all look simply stunning!” Rarity complimented as she looked at their works, “Now we can all hung them in the trees so the birds can nest!” They went to the nearby tress and placed their nests in the branches.

“Thank you for letting us join you in the nest-building section for Winter Wrap Up, Professor Rarity,” Silverstream thanked.

“Think nothing of it, darlings,” Rarity waved a hoof, “The more the merrier and you saved me from doing more at the same time. It’s a win in my books.”

“Thank you for tuning in for today, here at Ponyville’s Winter Wrap Up,” Gabby concluded the program, “We all hope to see you all again soon. What does Spring mean to all of you? Don’t be afraid to send in your thought by dragonfire.”

Chapter 85- Ask The Cast

“Welcome to this very special edition of Good Morning Equestria, every creature,” Silverstream excitedly announced to their listeners for the day, “Now, you must be wondering, what makes today’s show so special? Well, why don’t I let Gabby explain what is going on today.”

“Thanks, Silverstream,” Gabby came in, “We have put posters out all across Ponyville the day before we started this show, asking every pony and creature to deliver questions to us to answer.”

“And by Celestia, we have received more than we could possibly count!” Autumn looked behind them at the bags of letters that Derpy, Ponyville’s mail pony, managed to clumsily haul in before they started.

“So, with that many questions to go through, I think it’s best if we get started, don’t you?” Pinkie jumped in her seat excitedly. The other’s nodded as they rummaged through the first bad of letters. Autumn was the first to levitate a letter in a blue aura, ripped the envelope and read out loud.

“This is for Gabby by Star Hunter, what made you want to be a mail griffon for Griffonstone?” Autumn read out loud. Gabby rubbed the back of her neck with a talon.

“Well, as everypony may have heard, griffons aren’t the most welcoming creatures in Equestria. Even if it is a direct contact, if sometimes gets quite ugly,” Gabby explained with a shiver, “I chose to be a mail griffon as I just wanted to be that griffon who spreads that little bit of cheer in a hard place like Griffonstone.”

“That’s so sweet,” Pinkie complimented, earning a smile from Gabby.

“What could be better than waking up, opening the door and be met by a smiling face as you take in the fresh morning air?” Gabby chuckled, “Of course, griffons don’t see it as that. I started to question my purpose, but then Pinkie and Rainbow Dash came for their friendship mission. Seeing their cutie marks glow made me realise that I wanted a cutie mark!”

“You do realise griffons can’t get cutie marks, right?” Silverstream asked.

“I do now, but now, with the help of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, I have realised that sometimes just helping and doing the best you can to those around you is just as fulfilling!” Gabby clapped her talons together. Silverstream was next to get a question out of the back.

“This is for Pinkie, by Cloud Kicker, what is the most weirdest or disgusting thing you every eaten?” Silverstream asked. The others looked at her with incredulous looks at the question, except Pinkie.

“There are times that I accidentally eaten cardboard,” Pinkie said nonchalantly, earning surprised looks, “Then there were those random creations that I have made. I think I made a mail pony sick by making strawberry-cinnamon-cilantro cupcakes. I even invited Starlight to try Jalapeño red velvet omelettes. Although, Sugar Belles’ muffins when Starlight was in charge of her village was something on the yuck-side.” Each time Pinkie listed the things she ate, the others’ faces started turning a shade of green. Gabby quickly grabbed the next question before her breakfast came out.

“This is for Silverstream by Flitter, what were you most looking forward to now that you’re back on dry land?” Gabby squeezed. Silverstream scratched her head with a claw.
“Now that’s a tough one,” Silverstream thought long and hard, “Maybe watercolours? No, beekeeping! Wait, plumbing! Then again, being a mail-creature does sound pretty cool. I just don’t know!” Silverstream gave a frustrated shake of the head.

“You’ve really been underwater for way too long, haven’t you?” Autumn looked at the hippogriff with sympathy.

“There are just so many things to chose from!” Silverstream screamed in frustration, “Underwater, it’s just so, so, so the same! Queen Novo forbade us from going to the surface, whilst all the cool stuff happened on land! There are just so many new things to discover now that we have come out of hiding. Stairs, plumbing, posters, clouds and so much more!” Silverstream sighed in sadness, “Guess I just have to try everything until I find something I like.”

“Well, as official Cutie Mark Crusader, well, without the cutie mark of course, I will be willing to help you with that any time you need. An official Crusader Promise!” Both griffon and hippogriff hugged, earning a ‘d’aw’ from the others. Pinkie reached into the bag and pulled out another question.

“Okay,” Pinkie came in, “This is one for Autumn, from Roseluck, what really makes you go all fire-mode? Great name, fire-mode!”

“Several things actual,” Autumn chuckled sheepishly, “When a certain pink pony chants chimicherry-cherrychanga constantly.” Pinkie gave a chuckled at that.

“Then I get really heated up if I eat anything too spicy that triggers me. Tasting that rainbow almost set me up. Before the Silencing, a kirin called Cinder Woods played a prank by adding forest chillies to my soup. I had to dive into the lake to cool myself and the flavour from my mouth.” The others laughed at that image that formed in their heads.

“It burned!” Autumn whined, causing them to try hard to hold back their laughter. Gabby fished out the last question before they had their break.

“This is for Marble, by Noteworthy, now that Pinkie is getting married to Cheese, and Maud has a boyfriend, are you and Limestone looking for your special somepony as well?” Marble could only wish that a sinkhole formed beneath her and swallowed her whole. She sank as deep as she could go into her seat. Her twin sister came to her rescue.

“She’s still recovering from when she caught Big Mac and Sugar Belle kissing under the mistletoe, end of story!” Pinkie gushed, “I think we will leave it there to save my sister from total embarrassment. We well see you all again soon every creature, and thank you to our residents from Ponyville for the questions. So for now, it’s bye from us!”

Chapter 86- Written In The Stars

“We are outside today in the cool night air with a very special guest with us today,” Pinkie Pie clapped her hooves in usual excitement. She is the reason we are outside to explain and demonstrate her abilities to do with the night.”

“We do not need any creature to guess, so here she is, the Princess of the Night, Princess Luna,” Gabby announced in equal excitement, as she and others other creatures except Pinkie and Marble, bowed to the Lunar Princess. Luna smiled and waved a hoof.

“Please, no need to stand on ceremony. Any friend of Pinkie’s does not need to treat me with formality, I am here has you requested and I am looking forward to where this this is going to go,” Luna smiled. The other creatures rose from their bow.

“We are here tonight as we asked you about the different constellations of your night and to show us your abilities with the moon and stars,” Silverstream explained, which Luna nodded in understanding.

“That I can do,” Luna smiled with warm enthusiasm.

“But first,” Autumn started things smoothly, “What does the night mean to you?” Luna looked up to the starry night, as if the answers could ne found within the stars themselves.

“The night is a time when the stress of the day is relieved. After the stress and rush of the day, it melts away, and in its place is the relaxed pace of the night. I was jealous of ponies sleeping through my night, but it makes me realise how short-sighted my jealousy was. Dreams are a place of peace as well, and me being their protector in their sleep is something that I should be, and still, proud of,” Luna gave a lengthy explanation, though every creature was fixed to her speech.

“And now, let’s talk about your other ability, night-control,” Gabby moved them onto the main event, “Why don’t you start by telling us a few special constellations before we move onto your star-manipulation?” Luna nodded and started looking around the nights start. One constellation caught the princesses’ and she directed the group towards it. It was a large bright white one, surrounded by five stars of different colours.

“Wait,” Silverstream squinted her eyes before it dawned on her, “That constellation looks like-“

“You have guess correct, young hippogriff,” Luna chuckled, “It is know as the Harmony Constellation for obvious reasons. This is a constellation I have created to commemorate Twilight’s and her friends’ victories,” Luna nodded as she and the others stared at the pattern of stars in awe. The then pointed to another constellation, a particular one a particular shape.

“Those who know Rockhoof’s stories may be familiar with one where he tossed an ursa major into the sky, where it has been ever since,” Luna told them Rockhoof’s story, causing those who haven’t heard his story to make a sound of astonishment.

“I heard of that story when Twilight made Rockhoof Equestria’s official story teller,” Silverstream explained.

“Twilight Sparkle made this title?” Luna chuckled, “Good use of a princess title I must admit. Certain constellations a remain as other kingdoms hold them with special meaning. Other certain stars and constellations I leave from changing as many travellers of the vast deserts of Saddle Arabia and seas use them to help them navigate on their journey.” That caused Pinkie to giggle, much to Marble’s annoyance at her sister’s antics.

“And pray tell, what is so funny about what I said?” Luna looked at Pinkie for an answer.

“Why is Princess Luna called a GPS?” Pinkie joked, which Autumn picked up immediately.

“I don’t know. Why is Princess Luna called a GPS?” Autumn asked back.

“She’s a Global Princess System!” Pinkie completed the joke. There was dead silence before every creature burst out laughing. Luna’s eye twitched as she tried to hold back her laughter before she broke into a fit of giggles.

“That is a good one,” Luna complimented, “Now I think it’s time to describe my other ability. I can come up new constellations and pattern by simple moving stars around, such as colour, size and position. I think an example is best to show my ability. Does any creature want me to draw something in the sky?” Pinkie jumped up and down in excitement.

“A nice, big, delicious cupcake!” Pinkie declared, earning eyerolls from the group as they would have guessed what Pinkie requested. Luna simply nodded with a smile and activated her magic. She summoned the amount of stars needed for the picture and started forming the image. The others looked at the sky in awe. When a cupcake finally appeared, they clapped their hooves together.

“That was amazing!” Silverstream waved her hooves around in excitement, “Can you do a butterfly next?” Luna smiled and nodded. She channelled magic back through her horn, summoning the stars to form the image of a butterfly. Luna even animated it so it looked like it was flapping its wings in the starry sky. Luna let her magic fade, causing the stars to disperse back to their original place.

“I think it’s time we call it a night,” Gabby rounded the show off, “Thank you so much, Princess, for taking time off royal duties to show us your abilities. That is all we have time for this starry night, so from all of us and Princess Luna, it’s goodbye for now!”

Chapter 87- To Qualify In

“We are outside Rainbow Falls today to give you all a very special edition to the show,” Pinkie Pie exclaimed in excitement.

“To those who may not know yet, the Equestria Games are back, this time decided to be hosted in the city of Manehattan. However, in order to get your way into the games, you need to officially qualify,” Autumn picked up the lines from Pinkie.

“Ponyville’s pride and joy would definitely have to be the relay, with Bulk Biceps, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash representing the team for Ponyville,” Silverstream clapped her claws together in excitement, “We are here to see if they will qualify again to reach the Games in Manehattan.”

“They will have some fierce competition,” Gabby observed from their commentary booth, “Spitfire, Soarin and Fleetfoot are the favourites to instantly qualify, which is no surprise as they are Wonderbolts.”

“Speaking of the Wonderbolts, one of them has agreed to come and talk to us just before they take to the starting line,” Autumn waved one of the members over, “Soarin! Great to see you again. Hoping for a clean qualification rate here at Rainbow Falls?”

“Sure do!” Soarin nodded eagerly, “It’s a great honour to represent Cloudsdale, but we will be routing for the other teams to qualify as well, and we promise that we have learned our lesson from the last time we were here.”

“What do you mean by that, for our fellow audience to understand?” Silverstream asked as she pushed the microphone closer to Soarin sop that he can tell his tale.

“We pushed Rainbow Dash’s loyalty more than we pushed ourselves towards the Games that team,” Soarin sighed, “We made her feel that winning was all she wanted from us, without her thinking for what Ponyville wanted. I even faked my injuries so that Rainbow could be in our team.”

“Wow, now that’s a foul,” Gabby half-joked. Soarin nodded in shame.

“But we have learned our lesson,” Soarin smiled, “Winning doesn’t matter in any games, as long as you stick with your friends and team, you will be able to help everypony fly higher than just by doing it by yourself.”

It was then that an airhorn rang out across the field, signalling the representatives from Cloudsdale to take their place.

“Well,” Silverstream observed, “There’s your team’s cue. Good luck out there!”

“Thanks!” Soarin thanked as he made his way to his mark.

“So here’s how it plays out,” Pinkie said with a stern tone, “Fleetfoot is the first relay runner with the golden horseshoe. She will fly through the moving hoops and turn a corner, which is where Soarin will take the horseshoe. Soarin will do another set of moving hoops and turning onto the second corner. Spitfire will take the final lap of the race, flying high to reach the finish line, hopefully within the qualified time.”
“They will get penalised if they hit one of the hoops or if one of them doesn’t pass the horseshoe correctly,” Gabby added as they turned to the field. The Wonderbolts had taken their position and were waiting the for blow of the whistle. At the finish line, the official adjudicator was ready. Be blew the whistle and started the timer.

“And Fleetfoot if off, working those wings as fast as she can!” Silverstream started the commentary.

“She gracefully passes from the hoops with ease and sharply turns the corner. Soarin has his hoof stretched out and waiting, and Fleetfoot passes the horseshoe to him confidently,” Gabby continued off from Silverstream. It seemed they were in their own relay of commentaries.

“Soarin does the same through the hoops, their extensive Wonderbolts’ training proving effective with their agility and speed to match,” Autumn eyes followed Soarin’s movements through the air,” He flies smoothly round the corner on onto the main and last member of the team, Spitfire.

“She takes the horseshow securely in her grip and speeds upwards through the final hoops, and she crosses the finish line with ease!” Pinkie finished as Spitfire effortlessly flew through. The adjudicator stopped the clock and inspected the time.

“Cloudsdale qualifies!” She cried out so everypony down below could hear him. There was a cheer and stomping of hooves on the ground as they cheered for the Cloudsdale representatives.

“Next up, is our team for Ponyville,” Pinkie squeed in excitement, “Let’s talk to them right now before they start the qualifying race. Dashie, over here!” Pinkie waved to get her friend’s attention. Rainbow picked up on it and quickly trotted over to them.

“Ready to go?” Silverstream asked her professor.

“The Wonderbolts sure are tough stuff,” Rainbow quipped, “But the awesome Rainbow Dash, oh, alongside the awesome team from Ponyville has totally got this covered.”

“Are you sure. Fluttershy is not the fastest of flyers and Bulk, well, have you seen the size of his wings against his, well, bulky body?” Gabby glanced behind Rainbow at the other teammates. At that remarked, Rainbow’s eyes narrowed and she pressed her muzzle again Gabby’s beak.

“Now listen here,” Rainbow said sternly, causing Gabby to gulp, “They are the most driven and confident teammates a pony athlete could ask for. What they lack in wing power and speed they make it up with drive. If you think that I would have better luck with another team, then I have learned my lesson from last time. I am sticking by them, whether we qualify or not. Understood?” Gabby nodded quickly. Luckily for her, the whistle sounded again for Team Ponyville to take their positions.

“This time, Bulk will take the first leg of the relay, followed by Fluttershy with Rainbow Dash finishing the relay,” Pinkie explained. Once again the judicator gave a loud blow on the whistle and started counting on the stopwatch.

“Bulk flies slowly but smoothly through the hoops. He’s out of the final one, where he turned the corner with ease and passes it to Fluttershy. Oh, phew she just caught it before it fell, and now she’s off,” Autumn breathed a sigh of relief.

“Fluttershy seems to fly through the hoops with more pace than Bulk,” Silverstream smiled as she observed the shy’s pegasus’ movements, “She’s out of the hoop now and makes her way around the corner. She places it softly in Rainbow Dash and she’s off.”

“It all rests on Rainbow Dash now as she completes the final leg of the race,” Gabby had a talons crossed, “She makes it through the upward hoops and she smoothly finishes it through the finish line! This is going to be a close one!” The judicator stopped the stopwatch and inspected the time closely to see if it was in the red danger zone. After a long double-check, he gave a firm nod and turned to the waiting audience.

“Ponyville qualifies!” There was a loud cheer and a group hug from the flyers once the news was given.

“And there you go, every creature,” Pinkie clapped her hooves together, hugging Marble tightly as usual, “Equestria Games, here we go!”

“Thank you for joining us, live from Rainbow Falls. Hope you enjoyed the show and we will see you back again soon!” Autumn finished off.

Chapter 88- A Classic Bake

“Hello every creature!” Pinkie Pie enthusiastically welcomed every creature back to the show, “We are back in the studio kitchen because, I don’t know about you, seeing Rainbow Dash and the Wonderbolts do their stuff has made me hungry!”

“You’re always hungry, Pinkie,” Gabby countered.

“That’s because I eat and use up the same amount of energy when I’m busy partying,” Pinkie giggled.

“Can’t argue with that,” Autumn sighed. Marble just shrugged.

“So we are going to go with something classy that would make Rarity proud! Today, we are baking traditional macaroons from the region of Prance! It is the perfect treat for your special some-creature on Hearts and Hooves day,” Pinkie explained their plan for the day.

“Well that does sound exciting,” Silverstream nodded, “So let’s get started. What do we need?”

“To make a nice macaroon, you want a nice crunchy outside and a soft inside. A smooth exterior with the correct base on the bottom for perfect symmetry. You will need one-hundred and twenty-five grams of icing sugar, one-hundred and twenty-five grams of ground almonds or almond flour, ninety grams of egg whites, separated from the yolks, two table spoons of water, one-hundred and ten grams of caster sugar and food colouring for extra colour effect,” Pinkie listed the ingredients from the top of her head. Knowing every recipe comes from lots of practice and being the best baker in Ponyville.

Silverstream and Autumn got to work, gathering all the ingredients from the storage cupboards. Gabby went the fridge, took out a couple of eggs and started separating until she got the right amount of whites.

“Marble, you can start preheating the over to one-hundred and seventy degrees Celestius, gas mark three, and start lining the tray with baking paper,” Pinkie pointed to the oven and tray on top. Marble nodded with a hum and started doing what her sister asked. Gabby and the others had done with their preparations and were waiting for Pinkie to tell them what to do next.

“Add the icing sugar, ground almonds and forty grams of the egg whites into a mixing bowl. Mix them all together until you form a paste,” Pinkie instructed them like a head chef. Gabby gave a mock salute as they started mixing.

“Meanwhile, I am on the stove as I need to caramelise the caster sugar with two tablespoons of water. You need to heat gently first, then turn up the heat and boil until the mixture starts to go syrupy and thickens. Knowing the consistency I need as I have done this lots and lots of times, I don’t use a thermometer. However, if you’re a Twilight and want a precise temperature, you’re looking at around one-hundred and fifteen Celestius,” Pinkie told their listeners as she caramelised the sugar on the stove. She then turned to Silverstream who was waiting for the next step.

“Whisk the remaining fifty grams of egg whites in a small bowl until medium-stiff peaks form when the whisk is removed from the bowl, then pour in the sugar syrup, whisking until the mixture becomes stiff and shiny. For coloured macaroons, add a few drops of food colouring. Tip this meringue mixture into the almond paste mixture and stir gently until the becomes stiff and shiny again,” Pinkie said quickly. Silverstream just got what she was told to do and followed Pinkie’s instruction to the word.

“I’m going for red, yellow and blue food colourings. You can separate them and mix them individually,” Silverstream explained what she was doing.

“Autumn, you get the piping bags ready. Silverstream can then spoon the individual colours into each one,” Pinkie pointed to the piping kit, which Gabby nodded confidently, “To stop the baking paper sliding around the tin, you can glue some of the mix to the corners.” Marble added a bit of the mix to each corner, securing the paper to the baking tray.

“With the bag held vertically, pipe four centimetre flat circles onto the lined tray, about two centimetres apart, twisting the bag after each one. The mixture should be quite loose to give a smooth finish. The piping will leave a small tip on each circle so, when they’re all piped, give the tray two to three slams on a flat surface to flatten them,” Pinkie said as each creature took it in turns to pip the colour macaroon mix into dots on the paper.

“You must leave it to stand for around half an hour, which will give us plenty of time to make Hearts and Hooves day baskets out of paper to put our macaroons in!” Pinkie gave them all building kits.

“Pinkie,” Silverstream scratched her head with a claw, “It’s not even Hearts and Hooves day yet.”

“I know, but you’ll never know if some special creatures comes along,” Pinkie teased with a smirk and wiggled her eyebrows, “You want to make a good first impression, right?” The other creatures groaned, but continued crafting their treat baskets. When thirty was up, Silverstream put them in the oven and set the timer for fifteen minutes. The others were content to clean up the studio kitchen and continue with crafting their creations. Soon, the timer gave a ding to tell them it was time to put them out.

“When cool, sandwich the macaroons together with whipped cream. They can be kept for a couple of days if they hang around that long!” Pinkie joked. They cooled them down and added some jam and whipped cream in the middle. They ate away happily at their hard work and added them to their baskets. Pinkie took a picture with a camera she kept in her mane. The others have come to expect strange things from her by now.

“That’s a keeper for our baking history on the show,” Pinkie giggled, “And that’s all we have time for today, every creature! Hope you enjoyed our baking lesson and hope you have fun baking too! So it’s goodbye from every creature in the studio.”

Chapter 89- Exploring Time

"Hello, every creature! This is the always awesome Rainbow Dash, and today I am we are going to find out if the Good Morning Equestria team have what it takes to be awesome explorers, just like Daring Do!" Rainbow introduced everypony to the show.

“And for those who do not know, who is Daring Do?” Gabby asked to Rainbow who let out a gasp.

“What? Not knowing who Daring Do is like not knowing who the Wonderbolts are! Seriously, where have they been if they haven’t heard of any of them?!” Rainbow huffed in annoyance at that, “Daring Do the most undeniably, unquestionably, uncool-est pony you will ever know! I read her books like loads of times.”

“And what are her stories about?” Silverstream asked next.

“Stories about exploring booby-trapped temples, defeating evil and discovering long-lost treasures in the deepest and thickest jungles in all of Equestria!” The others nodded in understanding as to what Rainbow Dash was explaining about.

“So then, inspired by the adventures of Daring Do, what are we going to do on the show today?” Autumn asked with interest.

“I have been to this awesome Daring Do convention in Manehattan where you can have a go at being Daring Do yourself, in a replica of one of the temples she explored. I have asked Applejack to help construct a course for all of your to try out! Isn’t that awesome or what?” Rainbow, surprisingly, squeed about what they were about to do.

“That sounds amazing!” Pinkie Pie jumped up and down on the spot in excitement, “So that would explain why we are outside, dressed as trepid explorers!”

“Exactly, Pinkie,” Rainbow said, “I want to see if you are explorer material. It contains similar bobby traps to the books, but don’t worry,” She reassured a quivering Marble, “They’re all just fake traps, like water sprays, confetti, streamers and Fluttershy’s animals.”

“You got Fluttershy into this as well?” Gabby asked in surprise.

“I had to Pinkie Promise that none of her animal friends would get hurt during this,” Rainbow reassured them.

“Forever!” Pinkie hauntingly said back.

“Right,” Rainbow said slowly, “Anyway, who’s up for playing some temple adventures?” Every creature, Marble less than thrilled, let out a cheer in excitement and started off at one side of the make-shift temple, courtesy of Applejack’s earthpony hard work and determination. The first obstacle in their way was a floor puzzle consisting of different creatures.

“Is this one of those traps where if you step on the wrong tile, something really bad will happen,” Gabby shivered. Looking on the walls on either side, they saw that they had holes in them. Best not to know what lies in them.

“Pinkie Pie is on the case,” Pinkie inspected the tiles closely, “There must be some king of pattern here. What is the difference between bears, lions, snakes and rats?” It was Autumn who gave out a gasp.

“Of course, rats are prey, whilst the others are predators!” The group nodded together. One by one, they jumped from rat tile to rat tile like stepping stones, supporting each other so they won’t fall and trigger the wrong tiles. Eventually they all made it across safely, giving a group hug in triumph.

“Well done!” Rainbow clapped as she stood by them, observing their teamwork, “And if you have stepped on the wrong tile…” Rainbow pressed a snake tile down, releasing streamers that looked like fire from the holes. The group breathed a sigh of relief.

“Now onto the next part of the temple!” Rainbow pulled a lever, and they almost tumbled into a pit where a punch of Fluttershy’s snakes lurked below, pretending to hiss menacingly.

“Snakes,” Autumn muttered to herself, “Why did it have to be snakes.”

“They’re very good actors,” Pinkie complimented.

“Try not to break the illusion,” Rainbow rolled her eyes, “Look for a way out.” The group started looking until they spotted ropes painted green to look like vines, hanging down.

“We’ll use those to swing our way out!” Gabby suggested. The others nodded and grabbed a rope each. Marble looked down at Fluttershy’s snakes and shivered, but Pinkie put a sisterly comforting hoof on her.

“Don’t worry Marble,” Pinkie reassured, “I Pinkie Promise that I will catch you if you fall.” Marble paused, looked down, then back up to Pinkie’s smile. Marble gave a hum and nodded.

“On the count of three, we swing,” Gabby instructed the group, “One, two, three, swing!” With all the force they gave, they launched themselves across the pit, the snakes hissing menacingly down below. Miraculously, they all reached the other side safely. Marble almost lost her grip on the rope, but Pinkie supported her as they shared a rope together to help Marble keep balance.

“You guys are nailing this!” Rainbow clapped her hooves, “Now onto the final section of the temple!” A door slid open and there, on the other side of the room, was a large cake. However, between them and the prize was a bubbly pool of custard representing lava. It was slowly bubbling upwards, threatening to fill the room.

“Look,” Gabby pointed to the wall where a sliding puzzle and keyhole was located, “I think that if we finish the puzzle, it will reveal the key and we can stop the custard!”

“You mean lava?” Pinkie giggled, “Tasty lava.”

“You know what I mean,” Gabby rolled her eyes. Autumn stepped forward with a confident look on her kirin face.

“I can finish it. This is what doing endless puzzles in exile was for!” She started sliding the parts around as she began to work furiously. The other creatures backed away slowly as the custard began to rise. After a while that seemed like forever, Autumn slid the final piece, revealing the key. She quickly took it and fit it into the keyhole. The custard/lava finally stopped and receded back. The others cheered in triumph.

“Congratulations,” Rainbow clapped for the group, “You have proven yourselves to be worthy explorers! Now take your prize because you deserve it!” They ran to the cake and ate with gusto, moaning in pleasure after a hard job well done.

“And on that tasty note, that’s all we have time for on G.M.E,” Pinkie said through her mouthful of cake, “Hope you have enjoyed todays show.”

“Special thanks goes to our instructor and guest Rainbow Dash, Applejack for building the temple replica and Fluttershy with her animal friends,” Gabby listed off.

“No problem,” Rainbow simply waved a hoof.

“Hope you tune in again on our next show!” Silverstream rounded off.

Chapter 90- Punched Sweetness

“Welcome to another edition of Good Morning Equestria, every creature,” Silverstream welcomed every listener back to their show, “I don’t know about you, but after that tough time of trying to get through a temple trial with Rainbow Dash, I am thirsty! Since we are back in the studio kitchen, I presume we are here for a sweet treat, right Pinkie?” The party pony nodded her head in agreement.

“You bet, Silverstream,” Pinkie winked in excitement, “We are joined today by a very special resident of Ponyville, who is going to show us the best punch recipes there are!”

“Um, Pinkie,” Autumn hesitated, “You know Silverstream is underage to drink any…” Autumn trailed off, only for Pinkie to put a comforting shoulder around the kirin.

“Don’t worry your silly mind over, Autumn,” Pinkie Pie reassured, “All these recipes are non-alcoholic. Leave all the hard stuff for cider season. Applejack even supplies the foals fresh apple juices when that time of year comes. Seriously, think of the complaints this show will get.” Pinkie shivered at the thought, earning a sigh of relief from the rest of the cast.

“So without further delay,” Gabby picked off from where they left, “Please welcome to the kitchen, Berry Punch!”

“It’s great to be here!” Berry Punch waved at the group of creatures, “I’m glad to take some time off from Ponyville’s brewery to meet and share some fun recipes for every occasion.”

“What sort of brewery do you own in Ponyville?” Silverstream asked curiously.

“Whilst the Apple Family specialise in all things, well, apple-based, I focus on other fruits that local farmers give to me to turn to flavourful mixes. Cherry Jubilee, Strawberry Sunrise and Goldengrape come with their produce for me to brew to make various punches. It was a family business from the very start and where I got my cutie mark,” Berry Punch briefly explained.

“And where, I’m guessing, your name is from too?” Gabby asked with a wiggle of her brows.

“Yep, that too,” Berry Punch giggled.

“Now, less talking and more mixing,” Pinkie Pie urged to group to the main focus of today’s show, “What are you going to make for us to sample?”

“First, I’m going to start with a pineapple and lemonade fruit punch, which a perfect combination of the zing and sharpness of pineapple and lemon. For a large party, you will need two cups, or four-hundred and eighty millilitres of fresh lemon juice, four cups and or nine-hundred and sixty millilitres of water. Mix them together until diluted, but not much so you lose the lemon flavour.”

Silverstream and Gabby added the water and lemon juice, mixing it smoothly. Silverstream dipped a claw in to taste it. Her face souring slightly, but not by much, she gave the claws-up to show that it was good.

“I am now going to add some pineapple concentrate that I made myself, about one or two cans. Then, Autumn, you can add the two litres of lemonade,” Berry explained what she was about to do. Autumn got the lemonade ready and added it whilst Berry was mixing. Berry added some more water to dilute the concentrate. Meanwhile, Pinkie and Marble were slicing some lemon wedges and pineapple circles to add to the punch bowl. The sisters dropped them in, and soon the punch was complete. Mouths were drooling all around as every creature peeped into the punch bowl, seeing the yellow liquid with floating fruit pieces.

“Well, what are you all waiting for?” Berry chuckled, “Every creature dig right in.” They didn’t need Berry to repeat herself as they all got a paper cup and helped themselves with a big gulp.

“Zingy, yet sweet at the same time!” Autumn complimented, the other creatures nodding contently in agreement, “What other recipe do you have with you for today?”

“From zingy and sour, we go to something a bit more sweet,” Berry got out a new set of ingredients, “We are going to use some strawberries from Strawberry Sunrise’s front garden plants, sliced lemons and lemonade again, but some lemon concentrate this time. We are also going to need a blender.” Pinkie Pie and Marble continued to slice new lemon slices as Berry instructed the others on what to do.

“Silverstream, add around four-hundred and fifty grams of sliced strawberries into a blender, Gabby you can add three-hundred and forty grams of lemon solid concentrate and Autumn, you fill the blending container with water until just right until the top, but no overflowing,” Berry instructed the others, who gave a mock salute. After doing what they were told, Berry Punch put the lid on and blended the ingredients together.

“You need to blend it all until it’s smooth,” Berry said over the sound of the blender. She then stopped when it was all fully mixed and poured it into a mixing bowl, “You then need to add two litres of lemonade, garnish with the lemon slices and it is ready serve.” Silverstream took care of adding the lemonade, Pinkie and Marble finishing the punch with lemon circles. Once again, the group dig right in with new paper cups.

“You’re right,” Gabby complimented, “It has a subtle zing to it, but the sweetness of the strawberries really balance things out in a refreshing way.”

“Thank you, Gabby,” Berry thanked for the compliment, “These punches are all great for any event, from birthdays to national holidays.”

“Thank you for your punch tips, Berry Punch,” Silverstream thanked today’s guest, who simply waved a hoof and nodded in acknowledgement, “Hope these recipes have inspired you to mix something up. That is all for today every creature and we hope to see you all again soon!” The others gave a host in thanks and drank the last of their punch in their cups.

Chapter 91- In Stitches

“We are joined today by a very special guest with us today,” Pinkie jumped and down in her seat, Marble trying hard to control her sister, “We went on this super-duper crazy trip in the balloon and went to the place called Hope Hollow. However, this town was more than hopeful, as the whole place was super-duper dull, but not like dull as is boring dull. I meant like dull as in all grey and colourless and-“ Gabby put a talon to Pinkie’s hyper-motor mouth.

“Pinkie, I think our listeners will be slightly confused about what you’re saying.” Gabby explained, “Why don’t you try and take a deep breath, and say it all slowly?” Pinkie, unable to speak with a talon to the mouth, hummed and nodded in acknowledgement.

“Good, now let’s continue from there,” Gabby slowly released her grip from Pinkie Pie’s mouth. Marble gave the griffon a thankful smile.

“So we tried to figure out what is going on around there, which was caused by some weird magic mumbo-jumbo that Twilight figured out, as usual. We needed this Rainbow Festival to bring the community back together which was the cause of this whole colourless problem,” Pinkie finished off slower than before.

“Much better,” Autumn smiled, “Now we are here today with a very special guest from Hope Hollow, who is here with us today. So please put your hooves, claws and talons together for Kerfuffle.” The pegasus waved a hoof at every creature as they clapped to welcome their special guest.

“I'm Kerfuffle! Spelled like it sounds, with a double "ffff" for the "fuff"!” Kerfuffle blew a raspberry as she explained how to spell her names, before giggling wryly and sighed, “I should really stop talking now.”

“No don’t, the reason this is a chat show is to talk, silly,” Pinkie joked. Silverstream, with her boundless curiosity, was focused on her prosthetic hindleg.

“Um, Kerfuffle, I don’t want to intrude or anything, but what happened to your…” Silverstream trailed off as she hinted at her back leg. It was then that the other creatures and Marble noticed what was wrong, their eyes widening.

“Don’t fret about it,” Keruffle chuckled, “When the Rainbow Festival became popular and we started getting more visitors from outside Hope Hollow, I’ve been asked that question more than once. I don’t want to go into any gruesome details for a chat show, but let’s say it involved some lying piece of fabric, a trip and a switched on sewing machine. You can probably piece it all together from there.”

“I think we can,” Gabby’s face shivered as the others shifted uncomfortably in their seats. Marble and Autumn’s faces turned a delightful shade of green.

“The hospital unfortunately said there was nothing to do to fix my leg, but a good friend of mine from Hope Hollow, Torque Wrench, made me this lovely prosthetic leg that works a treat. It took a lot of rehabilitation and therapy, but I’m back at the sewing, safely I might add now, doing what I love. Petunia comes along to maintain my leg. She’s a lifesaver, literally,” Kerfuffle finished off, “But enough about me before I ramble on and on again. This is a chat and share so right?”

“You’re right,” Pinkie Pie was about ready to explode in excitement, “You’ve been improving your works after we last met, and you’re thinking about expanding your fashion to more than just ponies right?” The other creatures perked up in interest whilst Kerfuffle nodded.

“I brought with me some special items of clothing that I made as gifts for all of you creatures. Think of it as a way of saying thank you for all the great talks you’ve done so far and to many more to come.” Every creature gave an ‘aww’ at the kind gesture.

“You really didn’t have to,” Autumn waved a hoof, but Kerfuffle stopped her.

“I was inspired by Rarity. I was copying her design ideas when we first met, but she encouraged me to open up about my own designs. I was inspired, not by her work, but by her generosity to see that my works wasn’t just a waste of talent and good fabric,” Kerfuffle smiled warmly, “Now let’s see what I have for all of you fine creatures.” From behind her seat, she pulled out a case opened it up, she rummaged around.

“First is something I have for Gabby,” Kerfuffle started off, the griffon smiling in excitement, “Knowing I cold it is up in Griffonstone, I knitted this lovely winter scarf and hat, mimicking the traditional clothes of the place.” She pulled up a royal red scarf and had with golden accents on the edges. Gabby took it off her hooves and put them on.

“So cosy,” Gabby cooed as she snuggled into the scarf and hat. Kerfuffle then turned to Autumn.

“For you Autumn, I made this special wool that is fire resistant. I call it, A Burning Passion.” She pulled out a flowing dress, decorated in a fire pattern, flames around the border and whips of smoke flowing around the middle, “The wool is only found on a plant close to the Dragonlands, where it gets it’s fireproof properties.”

Autumn’s eyes lit up as she took the dress. She put it on immediately, admiring the stitchwork and detail.

“It’s wonderful,” She complimented before lightly setting a hoof on fire and touching the dress. There were no scorch marks or holes at point of contact. Autumn smiled giddily at that.

“Now for you Marble,” Kerfuffle smiled at Pinkie’s sister, “I went for a pink and white stripped scarf when the winter hits in western Equestria. Hope it’s to your liking,” She pulled out a long scarf which Autumn used her magic to wrap around Marble’s neck comfortably. Marble sighed and snuggled into the scarf happily.

“For Silverstream, I went for an ocean-themed wing and fin warmers. They have a crashing wave-like pattern of light and dark blues on the fin-warmers and a cloudy sky theme on the others. I think you will love them. You can even use them underwater as they are waterproof too.” Silverstream squeed in excitement as Kerfuffle got out a pair of each.

“These are wonderful!” Pinkie gave her thanks, “And I have the ones you gave me still in my room! Well, before every creature starts getting too excited than me, I think we will call it there for today. Thank you so very much to Kerfuffle for coming along and we all hope to see you again soon!”

Chapter 92- Toppling With Fate

“Welcome back every creature!” Pinkie introduced every listener back for another edition of G.M.E., “Today is games day, and I thought we should do it big. Not just tiny and boring, but bigger and more fun! I am talking about Giant Jenga!” The group of hosts were stood up in the middle of the studio, a towering Jenga tower in front of them. It was halfway between the ground and the studio, layered in three.

“This looks unsafe,” Autumn shivered, knowing where this would go.

“Of course silly,” Pinkie brought Autumn’s face to hers, “And we are going to make it even more unsafe.”

“What?” Gabby looked at the tower and gulped.

“The game of Jenga is simple. We are each going to take a block out and place it on the top. The more we take out of it the more unstable it is. The loser of each round is the one who causes the tower to topple over and fall. We shall keep on playing this until the last creature standing, which will be the winner! Every creature got that?! Pinkie turned to look on the troubled faces of the group, “Come on it will be fun!”

“Fun by your standards,” Silverstream continued to stare at the tower of fate.

“Oh, you weren’t there when Rainbow Dash made Spike build a rock tower when Spike decreed some Dragon Code thing. Images knocking down a rock tower?” Pinkie told them. The others glanced at each other before shrugging.

“Let’s do this,” Silverstream sighed. Pinkie clapped her hooves together in excitement.

“Great! Marble, why don’t you go first?” Pinkie turned to her sister. Marble took a careful step towards the tower. She examined the pieces, wiggling a few to see if there were any loose ones to start off easy. Coming near the top, she gently wiggled a loose one out and placed it on the top, breathing a sigh of relief. She stepped back carefully, not wanting to bump into some creature.

Gabby was up next. She chose a block close to the bottom in the middle, which she used a talon to push it out and place it on the top. Pinkie, as usual, manged to get one out in ease. Autumn took a shaky hoof to a block, the tower wobbling slightly as it started losing its balance. Autumn breathed a large sigh as she placed her block on top. Silverstream took a block from the middle with a talon and placed it in the middle.

“Now we do it all over again!” Pinkie cheered quietly. The others looked apprehensive about continuing the game with the tower close to its tipping point. Marble went again, choosing another easy loose one from the bottom and placing it on the top, with some help with Autumn’s magic. Gabby stepped up, but chose a block that was tightly secured to its position. One small pull and the whole thing came crashing down.

“Sorry Gabby, but you lost that round,” Pinkie patted the sad griffon on the back, “Afraid it’s game over for you.” Gabby nodded and went to the main table, sitting on her seat with a sigh. Autumn used her magic to restart the game, stacking the blocks in threes in opposite ways.

“Onto round two! Good luck every creature!” Pinkie whished the others. Silverstream started off first this time, picking an easy loose one. Then it was Marble, Autumn and Pinkie. The game soon picked up an easy going pace. However, every creature knew that the tower would go at any moment, it was just a matter of who will be responsible for it. Unfortunately, it was Silverstream who got unlucky, the tower falling when she tried to place it on top. Sighing in defeat, she joined Gabby at the main seating area. Two down, three still standing.

After Autumn got the tower back together with her magic again, the game began for the third time. a good rhythm and strategy followed with each player, knowing the exact spot where the tower was at it’s most vulnerable. It required focus, technique of the pull and one swift movement. However, a loss of concentration was Marble’s downfall as she misjudged a clean move of a block. Marble became the third casualty of the game. Now it was Autumn against Pinkie.

“The suspense is too much to bear!” Gabby said as she, and the others, were at the edge of their seats, about to topple like an unsteady tower themselves. Pinkie and Autumn battled it out until it came to a precarious brick that was two on either side with the middle one missing. Pinkie’s turn was up.

“Now time for my secret move,” Pinkie rubbed her hooves together. The others stared, then jaws dropped to the floor as Pinkie Pie managed to do one with one block on the far side still holding the other up. When Autumn tried to pick a block away, the whole tower finally came toppling down.

“I win! I win! I win! I win!” Pinkie Pie chanted happily as she jumped around the pile of wooden Jenga blocks.

“And I learned to never play Jenga with Pinkie again,” Autumn sighed, “Well, I recall Spike telling us a moment when Pinkie was picking a scroll about family history and not causing the others to topple over. Anyway, that is all we have time for today and we hope to see you all again soon!”

Silverstream pressed the air button off whilst Pinkie was still chanting her victorious win.

Chapter 94- Purrfect Companion

“Oh my goodness! This is the best news ever!” Fluttershy practically squeed down her microphone. Every creature was sure that only dogs could hear the sound coming from the show pegasus’ mouth. “All these wonderful hosts on the Good Morning Equestria show has just asked me to see if I can help them find the perfect pet. I've got so many wonderful choices at my house! Oh, and I know you'll just love them! And they'll love you! Oh, and you'll be best friends forever and ever!”

The others, except a smiling Pinkie Pie were surprised at the usually shy pegasus’ attitude.

“Is she like this at the mention of animals?” Autumn asked Pinkie.

“She’s like Rarity when she hears about fashion, or Twilight at the sound of something about books. I already have a pet though with gummy.” Pinkie explained. The rest nodded in understanding. Silverstream sighed.

“Technically, I used to have a pet,” Silverstream explained, “I managed to make friends with a cockatrice called Edith. I used her for my spring project on the cockatrices’ migration. I had to release her so that she can re-join the migration, but it did cause some problems for Counsellor Starlight, thinking she lost me.” Silverstream chuckled sheepishly at the memory.

“Well that’s so sweet, and slightly frightening that you managed to make friends with a cockatrice,” Fluttershy chuckled, “I had to stare down one.”

“Wait, you used…The Stare?!” Pinkie gasped.

“Yep, he turned Twilight to stone,” Fluttershy squeaked an answer.

“Wow, and I thought that meanie dragon was bad enough,” Pinkie giggled.

“Anyway, let’s talk about animals!” Fluttershy changed to her cheery tone, “I have everything! So take your pick.” The group separated out and looked around Fluttershy’s garden at the different critters of all shapes, sizes and colour.

Autumn was the first to find her forever pet. Wanting something that represented a forest theme, like the woods around the Peaks of Peril, she looked around the tress. There were various woodpeckers, chipmunks and geckos, but then her eyes landed on a lightly browned squirred. Autumn felt an instant connection and offered a hoof to it. The squirrel sniffed her hoof, looked into Autumn’s kind eyes and hopped on. It quickly found a place to hide, choosing Autumn’s mane.

“Hey, that tickles!” Autumn giggled and turned to Fluttershy, “She’s perfect.” Fluttershy beamed, always happy when animals find a new place to call home.

“Whare are you going to call her?” Autumn studied her new squirrel pet closely before nodding confidently.

“I think I’m going to called you hazel, after its coat colour and the tree.” The squirrel chirped happily.

Silverstream was looking for a new pet that could be ideal for both the land and sea. Seabirds were her first option, but they can only go down so far after a sharp dive. Seals were cool too, though they do get bigger and the family will have a problem accommodating one. Ultimately, she found the perfect pet with an otter. Wandering down to a small stream where a family of otters reside beneath a small bridge to Fluttershy’s cottage, she came across the group. One single otter came forward with the offer of being a pet for Silverstream, which she happily took into her claws.

“He’s perfect, and I think Oscar the Otter has a perfect ring to it, don’t you?” Silverstream tickled the otter with a claw, which it giggled with short barks.

Gabby was definitely looking for a pet that could fly and a ferocious bird of prey was something she was interested in. Owls were more a symbol of wisdom, Twilight’s owl being an example, but she wanted something that represented bravery or loyalty, like the griffon warriors of old. After picking between falcons, ospreys and eagles, she chose a kite as her bird of prey pet. He puffed his chest proudly after Gabby chose him, the other birds giving him the stink-eye.

“I’m going to call you Valiant,” Gabby quickly decided, “Noble watcher in the air.” The kite gave a squawk of pride.

Pinkie was less than helpful with Marble. She pointed out various animals at random, from a butterfly, cricket, owl, iguana, turtle, a snake (much to Marble’s horror) and even an elephant. Marble then came and whispered into Pinkie’s ear.

“Oh, so you want an animal that represents to quiet and hidden nature, wanting to blend in yet feel special at the same time. I think Fluttershy can help you with that.” Pinkie turned to Fluttershy, who nodded and began fluttering around the field. Scooping up something in the bushes, she revealed a chameleon.

“Chameleons may be strange, but they are perfect for hiding and blending in,” Fluttershy said, the chameleon giving an example by disappearing completely, “This one is a very good listener and is always there to comfort you if you need. Having a chameleon will be easy to make friends with Gummy as well.”

Marble thought hard and carefully at Fluttershy’s recommendation before, slowly, reaching out a hoof to the chameleon. The chameleon looked at Marble’s hoof before slowly crawling over to it. As a sign of gratitude, it turned grey as the same shade of Marbles coat. Marble giggled quietly before whispering into Pinkie’s ear again.

“She wants to call him Jasper,” Pinkie smiled. Fluttershy smiled.

“I am so pleased that every creature had found their special pet,” Fluttershy congratulated the G.M.E., “Come play with me and my friends on our pet play dates where I’m sure we will have fun! But now,” She took out a camera and told them to get in position for a adoption photo with their new pets.

“Now say, best critters forever!” Fluttershy commanded.

“Best Critters Forever!” They said out loud, which Fluttershy snapped a picture.

“Thank you Fluttershy for helping us choose our forever pet, and that is all we have time for,” Autumn finished off, “We will see you all again soon. What pet do you, or would like to have yourself? Let us know soon.”

Chapter 95- Heated Show

“We are outside today, for obvious safety reasons, because we are going to see a special performance by Autumn Blaze herself!” Pinkie bounced in her place, “This is so exciting! Are you excited, ‘cause I’m super-duper excited to what Autumn has planned for us today.

They were on the outskirts of Ponyville, on an open field. Wanting it to be spectacular, Pinkie had placed posters around the town and up on the Town Hall notice board. Everypony and creature who haven’t seen Autumn or a kirin, were intrigued by Pinkie’s invitation, and all of Ponyville were practically out with them, waiting to see what Autumn has in store for them.

“Before you start with the show,” Gabby stepped in next, “Why don’t you tell us, our audience, as well as our listeners, what you are performing for us?”

“On the Peaks of Peril we have a special festival called the Festival of Fire. Fire is a symbol, not only for heat and power, but courage and love. Literally a burning desire,” Autumn explained, “However, fire can have a more dangerous meaning. I mean, our anger is what caused our village to lay in ruins after all. We respect it yet fear it, which is the point and meaning of the festival,” Autumn explained passionately.

“Sounds like a lot of fun,” Silverstream complimented, “What does this Festival of Fire involve?”

“We start with a big bonfire at the bottom of the peaks,” Autumn told them “We roast and bake food on their, as fire is a symbol of needs and is essential is some basic cooking. Then we grab a partner and do some traditional kirin dancing, symbolising the fire of love and the warmth of coming together.”

“Kind of like the Heart of Fire during Hearth’s Warming Eve,” Pinkie thought out loud.

“Yes, sort of like that,” Autumn continued, “We then light our torches when the evening comes, back to the village. We do this because fire symbolises a guiding light and way of comfort. Then we perform a special kirin-nirik dance, using the fire from our nirik forms to create shapes and patterns as they dance around.”

“Sounds like a great festival!” Pinkie exploded in joy, “And I’m guessing that you are going to perform the kirin-nirik dance for us and the crowd.”

“The dance takes a lot of willpower and control,” Autumn explained, “Focus is key to control the fire. It’s all about finding that balance of emotions, between calm and anger. A calm emotion will let the fires settle, be cool and give a light glow. However, an angry fire will be ferocious and large, wild and frantic. Like any dance, it requires technique and finesse.”

“So without further ado, every creature great and small, please put your claws, hooves and talons together, for Autumn Blaze!” Gabby introduced every creature and pony who were watching and waiting for the show to start. Every creature clapped as Autumn took to the stage, or the middle of the field.

Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes, concentrating on the emotions she wanted to portray in the dance and fire. Then she burst into flames and showed every creature her nirik form. Every creature gave a sound of awe. She then ran, creating a circle of fire around her and stepped into the middle of it. The fires were a mixture of blues, reds and purples, dancing with intensity, clearly showing an angry nirik at work. She then reverted back to her normal kirin form, jumping out of the fire, unharmed by its heat and gave a dramatic pose. Almost immediately, the fires cooled down to a more subtle blue. Autumn had two flames in her forelegs, which she danced on her hindlegs, waving them around her.

The crowd and hosts were transfixed, like some fire spirit hypnotising the audience. Autumn moved with an elegant and gentle pace. Like a flickering fire itself, she moved with a slithering motion, from one side of the circle of fire to the other. She changed between her nirik and kirin form, adjusting the flames to show either calm or rage.

The crescendo of the dance was something different. She breathed a tower of fire upwards, then with her magic, she began to manipulate it to form shapes. Fire fish swam through the air, bunnies and deer hopped and ran around. Autumn even created the mane six’s cutie marks, symbolising the Elements of Harmony, which earned an extra loud applause from the crowd.

Eventually, the dance died down, as did the flames. Autumn finished by breathing on huff of fire, using her magic again to make it explode into fire works of different colours. She then controlled the embers downwards to land on some sparkling sticks. Using her magic, she gave the lit sparklers to the excited foals. Every pony and creature gave a big round of applause.

“That was amazing!” Gabby flew into the air, doing somersaults with enthusiasm, “I’ve never seen anything like it!”

“Certainly beats the glowing creatures of the deep in Seaquestria,” Silverstream continued to clap her claws.

“That was the most heated fun I ever saw!” Pinkie jumped up and down. Marble just gave a hum of acknowledgement, holding a sparkling stick and waved it around.

“Thank you every creature for enjoying the show,” Autumn finished with a bow, earning another round of applause.

“You would be great in Las Pegasus or a rodeo,” Pinkie complimented, “Well that is all, every creature. Thank you to Autumn for a marvellous kirin traditional dance display and sharing some things about kirin culture. I hope you had found it interesting and fun too and we will see you all again soon!”

Chapter 96- Creature Perspective

“Welcome back to another edition on Good Morning Equestria, and we are in for a special surprise today! Well mostly for my fellow creatures,” Pinkie introduced every listener back for another day on the show. However, to say that the others were pleased with what Pinkie had planned today was something else. They all looked nervous.

“Twilight Sparkle is here on the show to explain what I have requested her to do,” Pinkie continued, waving a hoof at Twilight. Twilight rolled her eyes at he friend’s usual antics. She gave the group of other creatures a comforting smile, but that didn’t seem to help them with what the party pony had planned for them today.

“Twilight,” Gabby asked shakily, “W-why don’t you e-explain what you are going to perform for u-us t-today?” Twilight gave the griffon an encouraging smile before talking to her microphone.

“When the breezies came for their migration, an accident happened that caused some of them to get separated. Luckily, Fluttershy was their to save them, but she was a bit too kind and allowed them to stay before the portal to their home closes. She managed to see that being too kind can do more harm than good, and so let them go in order to let them get home,” Twilight explained in her teacher-lecture mode. Silverstream chuckled a little at that.

“And how did you get them home,” Autumn urged Twilight to continue.

“The reason I’m here actually. There wasn’t enough of them to ride the breeze together, so a used a transformation spell to transform me and my friends into breezies and we flew to their home together,” Twilight answered simply, as if it was the most basic magical answer there is.

At the words ‘transformation spell’, the group of creatures gave a collectively gulp.

“So the reason you’re here is to transform us, into breezies?” Silverstream asked wearily. Twilight chuckled at that.

“Close, but I needed a breezie image to create the link in order to transform the girls and I into breezies,” Twilight giggled, “But as you can see, we don’t have breezies.”

The group gave a sigh of relief.

“Instead, since we have a pony, griffon, kirin and hippogriff, I think it will be interesting to see what you will look like as those different creatures,” Twilight said without skipping a beat.

There was dead silence in the studio.

On a rainbow cloud house, a rainbow pegasus scoffed.

“No fair,” Rainbow huffed and crossed her forelegs, “I wanted to see what it was like to be a griffon.”

“Come on guys, it will be fun!” Pinkie encouraged with her usual enthusiasm, “This is Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship and the Element of Magic. She is skilled in what she does, so it’s perfectly safe!”

“It’s quick to change, painless, and reversible,” Twilight smiled. The other creatures, and Marble, looked at each other before nodding in a collective agreement.

“Fine, let’s get this over with before we lose our cool,” Gabby sighed in defeat. Twilight clapped her hooves together in excitement.

“This is really a great chance to exercise my magic skills,” Twilight said out loud, “Since Gabby agreed for you, how about we start with griffons?” The group looked at Gabby, who blushed under their intense gaze. They took in Gabby’s shape before nodding. Twilight nodded her horn at the ready.

“This will feel weird at first but, it will fade and you’ll get used to it,” Twilight said in a comforting tone.

“I don’t feel to sure on that,” Autumn quivered. Twilight levitated the group into the air, then a slither of magic touched Gabby before making it’s way to the group. they were soon surrounded by a glow. Those who didn’t have wings sprouted a new pair of large, feathered ones, hindlegs became paws and beaks formed out of their mouths. When the transformation was done and the light faded out, they took a moment to look at their own and each other’s bodies, amazed at the transformation.

“Beaks the same,” Said a very pink griffon Silverstream, “The hindlegs are definitely something new.”

“You would stick out if you went to Griffonstone,” Gabby mused as she inspected Silverstream, “A pink griffon against the dull background will definitely draw some attention.” She then turned to the others.

“I feel lost without a horn,” Autumn quivered, “And I’m not too sure on wings instead of my back scales.” Marble was silent as she flapped her new appendages. Pinkie was loving her very pink griffon body that would stick out in Griffonstone as well.

“Alright, how about we try a kirin next?” Twilight suggested next. Autumn gulped as the group was levitated again, a slither of lavender purple magic making its way towards Autumn, touching her, and then back to the group. The studio was hit with a blinding light again.

This time, the group grew back scales, their tales elongated and a mane grew around the head. Those who had claws and talons were given hooves and curved horns of different shapes grew from the top of their heads. The group landed softly and inspected themselves again.

“No offense, but back scales feel a bit weird and every exposed,” Silverstream rubbed her back with a new hoof.

“None taken,” Autumn chuckled at that remark.

“Does that mean we can do magic?” Gabby asked excitedly. Twilight pondered at the thought before levitating some apples from a fruit bowl.

“Only one way to find out. Focus and we will see,” Twilight happily said. The group closed their eyes, and focused. Soon, their horns began to glow, green for Gabby, Pink for Pinkie, obviously, white for Marble and a light blue for Silverstream. The group gave a sheer at that.

“We have just enough time for one more, so what will it be, hippogriff or pony?” The other creatures looked between Silverstream, then to Pinkie and Marble.

“I think pony, since we’ve experienced beaks now,” Gabby answered for the group, “Maybe it will reveal what races of the three we are?” Twilight nodded in understanding, this time focusing the slither of magic to Pinkie and Marble. The studio was filled with a blinding light again as the creatures, now ponies dropped back to the floor.

It turned out Silverstream was a pegasus, Autumn a unicorn and Gabby an earthpony, who was slightly disappointed at that.

“Wings and magic are awesome, but strength is something good to in its own way,” Gabby mused.

“Well, thank you for your time with us Twilight. You can change us back now,” Silverstream thanked their special guest. Twilight nodded before reverting them back into their original creature forms. The group gave a sigh of relief after that experience.

“That is all we have time for on G.M.E,” Autumn concluded, “Hope you enjoyed the show today and we will be back soon for more fun and chats! Bye!”

Chapter 97- Hippogriff And Proud

"We welcome you all to a very special edition of Good Morning Equestria, coming to you live from Mount Aris!” Pinkie Pie welcomed their listeners enthusiastically, “We are here today to celebrate a special festival that happens in this kingdom. Silverstream, why don’t you shed some light on what is going on?” Silverstream nodded before turning to her microphone.

“We are here today to engage in the many activities of Glad to be a Hippogriff Day! Mount Aris was nothing more than a ghost town while we fled underwater to escape the Storm King, but Queen Novo understood that it was important to reclaim some of our culture and heritage back after his defeat,” Silverstream explained to both host and radio audience, “One of these is Glad to be a Hippogriff Day, a day that we celebrate what it means to be a hippogriff again.”

“Sounds like super fun!” Autumn looked around at the sight. Hippogriffs were observing the group, but they were also enjoying the activities the festival had to offer.

“Terramar complains that it’s a bit too repetitive, but I love it,” Silverstream said before dashing over to a booth and bringing back some food, “You guys have got to try this!” She held what looked like fruit on skewers.

“And what are these?” Gabby asked curiously as she, and the other hosts, took a skewer each.

“Roasted berries from the Harmonising Heights. They are so good, I buy them at every festival. Go ahead and try some!” Silverstream urged them to take a bite. The others looked at each other before shrugging and taking a hesitant bite. Their tastebuds were immediately assaulted by soft berries that have been roasted. Every creature gave a large, dreamy smile at the taste. Silverstream giggled.

“Thought you might like them,” Silverstream smirked. It was then something flew overhead. The group looked up together to see armoured hippogriffs flying in formation. The leader of the group was someone Silverstream recognised immediately.

“Daddy! Over here!” Silverstream called above. The leader, a blue hippogriff, looked down and spotted his daughter in the crowd. It wasn’t hard to miss since there were other creatures besides her. He motioned to the group that he was descending before turning and landing on the group. Silverstream ran up to him and gave a big hug before turning to the others.

“Every creature, this is my dad, Skybeak. Daddy you might know them as-“ Silverstream was interrupted by her father.

“The hosts of the Good Morning Equestria Show!” He then gave an ear-piercing shriek, causing the other creatures to cover their ears and the microphones to have background noise buzzing. Every griffon turned towards the direction of the sound.

“Every-griff, these are the hosts of the Good Morning Equestria Show, and Silverstream’s part of the hosting cast!” Skybeak excitedly introduced, “My own daughter as a show host! Who would have thought of it! My little girl’s all grown up!”

“Dad!” Silverstream whined, causing the other creatures to giggle, “This is what Terramar complains about. He was upset that Ocean Flow showed Princes Twilight his baby pictures!”

“Well thank you for the introduction,” Gabby said in order to save Silverstream from more embarrassment, “For every hippogriff who don’t know who are, I am Gabby, a griffon, Autumn Blaze, a kirin, and Marble and Pinkie Pie, who teaches Silverstream as well as her friends at the School of Friendship.” That earned another sound of curiosity from the crowd. Marble wasn’t too keen on the many stares at their, or her, direction.

“So then,” Skybeak turned to the group, “How are you liking your visit at Mount Aris?”

“It’s wonderful,” Autumn smiled, “It’s much more greener than the Peaks of Peril, my home by the way.” It was then that a fanfare of trumpets sounded. That got Skybeak’s attention.

“You’re just in time for the fun part as well!” Skybeak then turned to the audience, “Let us show some Mount Aris hospitality with our usual opening performance with our daily sky wrestling show!” With that, he took to the air, a challenger ready to try and catch him. The hosts watched in aw as the two battled it out. Then suddenly, Skybeak managed to get the upper-claw, tackling his challenger to the group. the group gave a loud cheer.

“This is just like the battles of old in Griffonstone!” Gabby complimented.

“Thank you,” Skybeak thanked, “Now who don’t you show them the rest of the festivities, Silverstream and I’ll catch up with you when the show’s over?” Silverstream nodded and led the group away from the main square.

“Here we have the ring toss. Terramar said that Twilight won and got a trophy there, and judging from my brother’s story, she was very happy about it.” The group giggled at that and decided to have a go as well. The aim of the game was simple, each coloured pole was a different number of points and you add up the total. It ranged from five to fifty points. Ultimately, it was Autumn who won the toss, and was given a trophy as a souvenir.

Silverstream continued to point at the various parts of Mount Aris that was restored, from the Harmonising Heights to the main gates and steps, right back round the square.

“Well, thank you for showing us around Mount Aris and the various activities and places,” Pinkie thanked her student, “And congratulations to Autumn for winning one of the games!” Autumn hugged her trophy, promising to place it somewhere proud in the studio.

“That is all we have time for on Good Morning Equestria, and we hope you enjoyed exploring Mount Aris with us on Glad to be a Hippogriff Day! We hope to see you all again soon back in Ponyville,” Gabby rounded up today’s show.

Chapter 98- Puffed Perfection

“We are back in the studio kitchen after a long train ride from Mount Aris,” Pinkie introduced every listener back to their show, “I don’t know about you guys, but I am starving.”

“You have a bottomless stomach, you know that right?” Gabby rolled her eyes, “You ate thirteen kelp cakes, seven berry tarts from the Harmonising Heights and four cups of Aris punch as well. Seriously were does all that weight go to?”

“That’s easy,” Pinkie answered as if it was an obvious answer, “I use all that energy for my parties!” The other creatures and her sister rolled their eyes at her answer.

“Anyway,” Autumn pressed on, “What are you showing us to bake today?”

“How about some delicious chocolate eclairs?” Pinkie asked the group you perked up at that. Pinkie licked her lips at the thought of chocolate coated eclairs, filled to near-bursting with custard.

“That sounds like a tasty idea,” Silverstream clapped her claws in excitement, “So then Chef Pinkie, what do we need for the perfect chocolate eclairs?”

“Well, I’m glad you asked, “ Pinkie winked, “Autumn set the oven to two-hundred and twenty Celestius and we will start baking!” Autumn got to it right away, setting the oven to the desired temperature.

“First, let’s start with our shoe éclair pastries,” Pinkie began, “Silverstream, you can add one-hundred and thirteen grams of unsalted butter, two-hundred and forty millilitres of water, half a teaspoon of salt and two teaspoons of sugar to a saucepan. Autumn you can like the stove and melt it all at high heat and bring it to a rolling boil.”

Silverstream got to it right away, adding the butter from the studio kitchen fridge and adding the other ingredients precisely as Pinkie instructed. Silverstream passed the pan to Autumn, you lit a hoof with her nirik fire, lighting a stove and placing it to the gas. It lit up immediately, which Autumn placed and boiled the ingredients together. Marble cutely licked her lips whilst observing their baking.

“Autumn, quickly whilst it’s still hot, remove it from the heat and add one-hundred and twenty-eight grams of all-purpose flour and stir hard with a wooden spoon until all incorporated,” Pinkie instructed to Autumn, who nodded in concentration. Taking it off the fire quickly, she added the flour and stirred with a wooden spoon. She then placed it back on the heat and stirred for another thirty seconds or so.

“Dump it into a mixing machine and start it up!” Pinkie jumped for joy, “Gabby, crack an egg one at a time into the mixing bowl whilst the machine does the work. About four eggs will do.” Autumn placed the dough into the mixer and switched to medium speed. Gabby got cracking next to the machine, adding one egg at a time.

“We want the dough so it’s dripping off slowing, forming thin strands,” Pinkie told their listeners as they waited for the mixer to get to the desired thickness. Autumn switched if off and checked the dough. Sure enough, it was dripping slowly in one big chunk, strands forming behind it. Silverstream got a piping bad ready and scooped it all into one bad.

“You’re going to need a large nuzzle for the show dough,” Autumn explained as she helped Silverstream turn the nuzzle in, “Round ends are common, but for a beginner, star-tipped ones offer more control when piping out. You are looking for middle claw sized, like Silverstream’s or Gabby’s talons, and be sure to space them out because they will puff out when they are in the oven.”

They took it in turns to do the piping, doing an éclair each. For added shine and finish, Silverstream gave them an egg wash of one tablespoon of milk and one egg.

“Now here’s the thing,” Pinkie alerted the group, “Bake them at two-hundred and twenty Celestius for fifteen minutes and then reduce to one-hundred and ninety and then bake for an additional twenty minutes. Autumn, you’re the heat expert. You can watch the oven whilst we set up the chocolate dip and custard.”

“Just because I can't burn myself doesn’t mean I know everything about heat,” Autumn muttered as she observed them, occasionally flipping them round to get an even bake. The others turned to the custard.

“I was lucky enough to get a fresh vanilla pod from Mr and Mrs Cake because then don’t come cheap,” Pinkie said, presenting the pod to the group,” Scrape it out and put the extract into four-hundred and eighty millilitres of milk and add the pod for extra vanilla flavour. Put on boil on the stone.” They mixed the milk and vanilla together, putting the milk to boil on the stove.

“You’re going to need six egg yolks, one-hundred and thirty-four grams of sugar. Whisk until light and fluffy. Now temper with the milk, but not much to scramble the egg mixed,” Pinkie watched and told Silverstream as she whisked everything together.

“Now settle on the heat and whisk until it thickens.” Autumn stirred until the right consistency and they let it chill in the fridge. Marble got right to it with melting one-hundred and fifteen grams of chocolate for dipping.

Soon the eclairs were ready and Autumn took them out, revealing a puffed golden shoe pastry. Once cooled, Pinkie demonstrated how to pipe into the eclairs, punching a hole and filling until not completely bursting, then dipped them into the melted chocolate. The group followed, licking chocolate off of their appendages.

“Well, there you have it,” Pinkie declared, “The perfect way to make chocolate-custard eclairs. We hope you enjoyed the tasty edition of Good Morning Equestria and we hope to see you all again soon!”

Chapter 99- Team Rowing Pt.1

“Coming to you live from the city of Manehattan, part of our ongoing coverage of the Equestria Games, alongside the Reformed Unicorn Group Podcast so you don’t miss any of the action!” Pinkie announced to their listeners who are eagerly waiting the first event of the Equestria Games.

“You join us on the river of Manehattan, waiting for the start of the rowing race. It is happening just near the train bridge,” Silverstream explained, “And as we said, partnering up with the R.U.G. and G.M.E., we are joined by Sunset Shimmer!” Silverstream welcomed their special co-host from the R.U.G.

“That is right every creature,” Sunset continued, “That way, we don’t miss any of the action the Equestria Games will have to offer. With games happening across this great city, we are splitting the hosts around the venues where sports are taking place.”

“So let’s turn our attention to our sport that we are commentating today, rowing,” Pinkie said, “Sunset, would you like to do that honour of talking us through what teams are competing for a coveted medal? What teams should we be looking out for?”

“With new kingdoms joining us, there has been big speculation over the favourites to win this race,” Sunset looked over at the list of competitors:

1. Baltimare
2. Prance
3. Manehattan
4. Mount Aris
5. Peaks of Peril
6. Germareny

“We have quite the list of competing kingdoms and cities of Equestria at this race,” Sunset scrutinized the list, “Obviously, being in Manehattan, the host city team will have the home advantage.”

“However, with a history of water and a navy at their side, Mount Aris will be the one to watch out for in the competition,” Silverstream clapped her claws together in excitement. Pinkie and Sunset looked at the hippogriff with knowing smiles.

“Guess you’ll be cheering for your home kingdom, right?” Sunset asked with a smile. Silverstream then pulled out the Mount Aris flag, complete with cap, shirt and skirt of the flag’s colours. She waved the flag around the studio like a true sports fan.

“You betcha! Mount Aris all the way!” Silverstream exclaimed loudly, “Seaspray is part of the team, leading the front. With a navy boss like him, we’re sure to win!” The other ponies in the commentary booth just smiled. At the waterfront, a crowd had gathered to watch the race, filling up rows upon rows of seats. They ate and drank as they waited for the rowing to begin, some waving flags for the team they are supporting. The noise was full of buzz and excitement.

“And so here we are with every creature, ready to watch the first event of the Games,” Sunset looked out, seeing the teams get into their boats. The race is two-thousand metres longs, so teamwork, stamina and drive is key. There will be five rowers per boat, working together to pull the boat forward along the river. The race stretches from the top to bottom of the city, finishing at the train bridge with beautiful views of the Statue of Libmarety.”

“We wish every creature the best of luck as we turn our attention to the river,” Pinkie said to their listeners as they looked across the water to the rowers. They were ready and waiting patiently with the oars in their hooves and claws, waiting for the magic flare from the unicorn to start.

“On your marks,” An Equestria Games unicorn judge ordered before charing her horn and shot a beam into the air. It exploded like a firework in the air, signalling the rowers to push forward.

“Manhattan has the early lead, pushing hard to keep that distance, but the team from Mount Aris isn’t going down without a good fight,” pinkie commentated with detailed attention on what was happening on the river.

“Meanwhile, the Peaks of Peril and Germany are battling out for third place, though they don’t have a strong rowing action to push for second. Prance and Balitmare are pushing up the rear. We are now entering the first few meters of the race now. They are now going under the bridge and onto a slight bend now.”

“Manehattan and Mount Aris are really pushing hard to take over the lead,” Silverstream was on the edge of her seat, “Mount Aris may have it though as their number is pushing past the other team.” She was waving her flag as she rooted for her team and kingdom.”

“We are now reaching the final leg of the race, going under the train bridge and out the other side,” Sunset observed, “Mount Aris now have a strong lead against Manehattan and it’s all a matter of not giving up now. Third place are still being contested between the Peaks of Peril and Germareny. It’s too hard to say for certain at this point.

“The race is drawing to its climax with the finishing line in sight. It’s all about the final push now!” Pinkie was finding hard to stay sill in her seat.

“And the winner is… Mount Aris!” Silverstream leapt for joy, “Manehattan takes the silver, the Peaks of Peril taking bronze, with Germareny finishing in fourth place!”

“A big congratulations to Mount Aris and the Peaks of Peril, who claim their first ever medals at the Equestria Games. You must be super pleased with your home kingdom, Silverstream.” Sunset turned to the over-the-moon hippogriff.

“Obviously,” Silverstream had tears of joy in her eyes, “Queen Novo will he show happy when the team returns home with their first medals. It will mark something good after years of hiding from the Storm King.”

Soon the teams got out of their boats, receiving cheers and claps from the spectators. the third, second and first placed teams were walked to the winning podium to have their medals presented to them. The third placed team, the Peaks of Peril, stepped on first, the kirins being presented with their bronze medals and bouquets. Manehattan accepted their silver and bouquets with smiles, proud to have represented their home city and having a medal nonetheless. Finally, Mount Aris was awarded their gold medals and the groups posed together for a picture and a sign of sportsmanship. The competitors and the crowd then stood for the flag raising and national anthem.

“Well, that completes the first event of the Games,” Sunset smiled as the anthem died down, “Hope you enjoyed the race and we hope you will be back for more coverage of the Equestria Games!”

Chapter 100- Rhythmic Gymnastics Pt.2

“Hello every listener and welcome back to the Equestria Games in Manehattan, partnering with the Reformed Unicorn Group so that you don’t miss every bit of action the games provide,” Gabby welcomed their listeners to the Games, “We are here at the Manehattan Gymnastics Centre, built jut for the Games, to see which lucky gymnast will win gold in the rhythmic gymnastics, specifically the ribbon routine.” Gabby looked out from her booth at the gymnasts who were warming up. The crowd was as lively as ever, all chatting about what they were going to see.

“As I said before, we are partnered with the R.U.G., so joining me in commentating this is Starlight,” Gabby welcomed the unicorn, nodded her head in acknowledgement, “So, Starlight, being that you live with Twilight and know that she’s really into her books, you must know who rhythmic gymnastics are judged.” Starlight chuckled at Gabby’s comment.

“It’s true that Twilight reads out loud a lot, and I have caught her reading many strange things, such as the Equestria Games and how different sports are judged,” Starlight smiled at remembering her time with Twilight in her library at the Castle of Friendship, “performances in rhythmic gymnastics are given by judges, who assess the performance and award a difficulty score and an execution score, which are combined to give the final score for the routine.”

“And whilst we have time before the event begins, what does difficulty and execution mean?” Gabby asked to let her continue.

“Difficulty is based on each element of the performance including leaps, jumps and use of apparatus. This difficulty score is unlimited,” Starlight answered simply, “However, execution is based on how well the routine was executed. This has a starting value of ten points. Difficulty and execution are combined and then is reduced for any penalties. Competitors can be penalised for anything from breaking the apparatus, to the time taken, to landing heavily on their hooves or claws.”

“Now that is strict,” Gabby mused. She then pulled out the list of competing nations:

1. Trottingham
2. Vanhoover
3. Neighpan
4. Las Pegasus
5. Mount Aris
6. Saddle Arabia

“We have quite the list of competing cities and kingdoms,” Gabby scrolled down the names, “Any of these we should look out for, Starlight?” She passed the list to Starlight, who took it in her magic.

“Las Pegasus is the main one to look out for,” Starlight explained, “They have produced many great gymnasts, who either go into performance for acrobatics, or want to become Equestria Games gymnasts. Every creature will be wishing Mount Aris for their debut, though land and water are different things.” It was then that a horn sounded around the stadium, calling the first gymnast to take their place. The adjudicators were seated, ready to begin judging.

“So then, this is it,” Starlight sighed happily, “We wish every gymnast the best of luck. First up is unicorn mare from Trottingham, who goes by the name of Star Dazzle. Hopefully she will dazzle the judges and get a good score with her routine.”

They watched as Star Dazzle took to the centre of the stage, with all eyes on her. She took a deep breath with the in her hoof as the music started up. She started with leaps around the edge of the stage, careful not to go over the edge and be penalised. The then ran and did a forward somersault into a half flip, the ribbon flying behind her. The crowed gave out a loud applause at that. She then sun in pirouettes along the length of the stage, landing in a split with front hooves waving gracefully. The music soon died down and she finished with flip, landing as lightly as she can muster. The crowd went wild as the music ended.

“Well that was a beautiful routine from Star Dazzle from Trottingham,” Starlight clapped her hooves. It will be a nervous wait to hear the judges scores. I think it was a beautiful routine though, though a bit heavy on the movement and first flip.”

“Well, the judges have their score, and it is… 36.783,” Gabby announced as the judges presented their final score, “That will be the target to beat.”

“Next to the stage is the Las Pegasus earth pony Pirouette,” Starlight announced next. The crowd quieted down to look at the next performer.

True to her name, Pirouette started with a lot of spins that would make any creature dizzy just by looking at her, with the ribbon flying around her in a coloured blur. She then went into several backflips, finishing just at the edge of the performing mat. She then charged forward doing several front flips, landing a bit hard, but proudly at one corner as the music finished. She did one final twirl with the ribbon as the music died down. There was a roar of applause in the stadium and the observation booth.

“Now that will definitely give he some difficulty points,” Starlight said as she looked at the judges panel, “And it seems to be so. With an impressive score of 38.127, she goes straight to first place.”

“Now we welcome a new kingdom to the event, Mount Aris, with fellow hippogriff Claw Cutter. Hopefully she will do her kingdom proud and have a good score,” Starlight observed as the hippogriff took to the stage.

The music started up and she danced around with twirls and flips. She then went into an air flip and rolled forward, finishing in a handstand with hindlegs in an impressive split. She then rolled into a standing position, ribbon in her beak throughout, waving it with a ghostly beauty. She finished with a bow at the centre of the stage, wings spread wide to capture the lights. The crowd went wild.

“Now that was a great debut performance,” Starlight clapped her hooves together, “And it seems the judges agree too.”

“With a score of 37.748, she goes straight to second place!” Gabby clapped her talons as well.

The other performances went smoothly, though Saddle Arable wasn’t so lucky, the performer going beyond the limit line, earning a score of 35.478. Neighpan surprised every creature by taking over Trottingham with 37.341, though enough only for third place. Even Vanhoover couldn’t compete that well against such a high standard at the start, securing a modest 36.887 points. Soon a clear winner was announced.

“At the end of an exciting day of gymnasts at the Manehattan Gymnastics Centre, first place goes to favourites Las Pegasus, the silver going to Mount Aris and bronze being taken by Neighpan,” Starlight looked at the leader board.

“We are going to end with the medals ceremony and national anthem of Las Pegasus,” Gabby concluded, “Hope you enjoyed this event of the Equestria Games, and the R.U.G. will cover the next event of the Games next time!”

Chapter 101- Stroke Of Luck Pt.3

“We are live, coming to you from the Manehattan Equestria Games Swimming Pool for another day of sports and drama!” Silverstream introduced every creature back to the Games, “As always, a member of the R.U.G. is here with us today, and so here is the Great and Powerful Trixie!”

“Thank you for the invitation to join you as we are here at this grand swimming pool to watch the relay swimming race,” Trixie thanked Silverstream for her welcome, “The city is one big Equestria Games venue as different venues have been set or newly built to accommodate the Games, and the Manehattan Equestria Games Swimming Pool is one of these venues that have been built. Furthermore, in the future after the games are done here, the are going to convert this into a public pool for every pony and creature.”

“Well that is one way to splash the cash,” Silverstream joked lightly, “But let’s dive right into the here and now as we turn our attention to the relay swimming. What are the rules of the game, Trixie?” Trixie levitated a scroll to read the official Equestria Games Committee rules.

“Each team has three swimmers, which at the sound of the klaxon, must dive in,” Trixie read for the listeners to understand what will happen, “They will have to swim to the end, flip around underwater and swim back. It is when they touch the wall that the other swimmer can dive in and do their laps. The winner is the first one to have all their swimmers back at the start.” Trixie handed the rules in her magic to Silverstream.

“I think they will have to do forward stroke as it’s the quickest in order to get their team members back is the winner. Simple!” Silverstream then turned her attention to the list of participants at the bottom:

Baltimare
Manehattan
Griffonstone
Canterlot
Ponyville
Mount Aris.

“I know what you are all thinking, why isn’t Seaquestria there?” Silverstream chuckled seeing Trixie’s confused face at the bottom name, “Well Seaquestria and Mount Aris falls under the same Kingdom with Queen Novo. In addition, as a sign of equal advantage, the Equestria Games Committee didn’t want seaponies or pearl magic that would make the race have disadvantages.”

“That actually makes sense,” Trixie pondered at that, “Of course you will be rooting for Mount Aris then, but swimming is a lot different than rowing. We also wish Ponyville’s swimmers the best of luck, as well as all the other competing cities that make up our land of Equestria.”

It was then that a final bell rang around the pool, calling all the swimmers to take to their places. The first swimmer approached the pool and crouched down, waiting for the signal. A adjudicator was at the edge of the pool.

“On your marks…” The stallion announced before the klaxon sounded with a loud honk. The first divers jumped straight into the pool, kicking water immediately. The cheers were ferocious as the creatures watching rooted for their kingdom or city. From the commentary booth, Silverstream and Trixie were locked in attention.

“It’s Baltimare that has the strong lead as they make it halfway down the pool. Mount Aris’ hippogriff swimmer is coming behind them, with Ponyville falling behind them. The rest are battling it out with dignity and drive,” Trixie talked as she watched the swimmers.

“Baltimare has made it to the other side now, turns and is now coming straight back to his teammates, creating a good distance as he does so. Mount Aris is trying to close that gap, but it’s quite a challenge,” Silverstream was flapping her wings with excitement.

“Baltimare switches swimmer, as does Mount Aris and Ponyville. Now it’s the second swimmers’ task to keep up the pace made by the first,” Trixie watched with rapt attention, “Manehattan, Canterlot and Griffonstone are trailing behind, but going strong for their kingdom and city.”

“Let’s turn our attention back to Baltimare who are wiping away at this relay,” Silverstream commented, “They are making their way back to the other wall now, and so the final swimmer takes the final lap of the pool. Mount Aris, pearl magic or not, are swimming admirably and I think we will be pride to take a silver. Ponyville too will be happy with getting a medal, or bronze in this case.”

“It all rests down to this final lap now,” Trixie watched at the edge of her seat, “Mount Aris’ final swimmer is closing the gap, but I don’t think it will be enough to do damage with the momentum the simmer from Baltimare has. They turn and now it’s a mad swim back to their side again.”

“The crowd is cheering them on in passion,” Silverstream watched, “A see of flags and colours are all I can see. I mean us creatures are quite colourful ourselves, but this is a moving wave of flags like the ripples of the swimming pool!”

“Baltimare secures first place with ease, with Mount Aris finishing comfortably in second place. Ponyville will be pleased for taking away the bronze,” Trixie smiled as she watched the teams congratulate themselves and other competitors, “What a great show or sportsmanship and team spirit.”

After drying off with towels with more hugs from their coaches, it was time for the medals ceremony. Ponyville stepped up first, being presented with their bronze medals and bouquets. Mount Aris happily accepted their silver medal, proud to add another medal to the count. Finally, Baltimare stood into first place and were given their gold medals. They crowd then stood up for Baltimare’s national anthem.

“Well, there you go every creature,” Trixie rounded up, “Another great day of sports and events. Thank you Silverstream for allowing to come onto G.M.E.”

“Thank you as well,” Silverstream smiled, “Like sports, it’s great company and spirit to be joined by different creatures and ponies. That is all for Good Morning Equestria, live in Manehattan. We will see you all again soon, but have a great day and enjoy the other sports!”

Chapter 102- Eye On The Ball Pt.4

“Coming to you live from the Equestria Games, it’s time for a new sport to the games that have been growing in popularity,” Autumn welcomed every listener back, “Buckball has been growing ever since the Buckball Hall of Fame has opened up in Appleloosa. Now, with the full support of the Equestria Games Committee, it has been fully integrated into the games. Joining me from the Reformed Unicorn Group is Starlight Glimmer.”

“Thank you for allowing me to join today,” Starlight thanked, “And we have quite a match to watch down below. The qualifiers were decided by heats before the games and now we have reached the grand final to see who will be in the chance to win that coveted gold medal.”

“And joining me to watch the game for this very reason is Marble Pie. I think you know why Marble wanted to come and watch this game from the booth, don’t you Starlight?” The talkative kirin and unicorn turned to Pinkie Pie’s sister and almost did a double take. Marble was dressed as a proper fan, with the Ponyville flag on her back, Pinkie Pie mask and body paint on her and a kind smile on her face.

“Quite,” Starlight said slowly, “Two teams have triumphed and have reached the final, with bronze being agreed to go to Vanhoover during the semi. As you all may have guessed, the team from Ponyville have triumphed, with long-standing rival Appleloosa playing against them for that gold.”

“It’s the match every creature is talking about, and I think Marble is here to support her sister and wish her all the best of luck, right Marble?” Autumn asked Marble, who blushed and ducked, giving a small nod.

“Well I think it’s sweet,” Starlight complimented, which only made Marble’s face a brighter shade of red, “So let’s break down the rules for those who haven’t heard about buckball, shall be Autumn.”

“Since this is mainly a pony game, consisting of a pegasus, unicorn and earthpony, the EGC decided to stick to ponies until new creatures can be a part of it. The two earthponies are on offense. They meet in the middle of the field for the buck-off. They both try to be the first one to kick it,” Autumn explained first.

“The Pegasus is on defense. She tries to keep the ball from going in the goal and passes it back to the Earth pony on her team,” Starlight paused to allow Autumn to finish-off explaining.

“And all the unicorns float these baskets around the outside of the field and catch as many balls as possible for their team. The match will be timed until full time is announced, with the team with the highest score winning,” Autumn rounded up.

“Now let’s look at Team Ponyville, consisting of Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy and Snails. They are a strong team with a equally strong winning history. It’s all about focus, and remaining calm under pressure. Basically do what Snails say, and not to think about anything,” Starlight giggled at Snail’s method, “It’s simple but quite effective.”

“And the other hoof, Appleloosa’s team consisting of Applejack’s cousin Braeburn and his Appleloosa squad are equally formidable. It will take a lot of planning to find a flaw in their tactics,” Autumn countered. It was then that a whistle blew from over on the field. The match was about to begin.

“Here it is, every creature. We will now see which team will win the gold. Good luck Appaloosa and Ponyville,” Starlight wished both teams luck as Braeburn and Pinkie Pie took to the centre of the field for the buck-off. The referee threw the ball high into the air.

“It’s Pinkie that kicks the ball off, who tries to score the first goal, but the pegasus from Appleloosa catches it with a strong hoof and launches it back into centre field,” Autumn watched in full attention.

“Braeburn bucks if off, but is caught by Fluttershy’s famous tail catch. She spins it almost to a blur and throws it back to Pinkie, who bucks it with confidence. The pegasus tried to save it, but it’s no good. It lands in the basket, securing Ponyville’s first point of the match!” Starlight clapped her hooves together. Marble smiled as she waved her miniature Ponyville flag.

“Time for round two as the referee calls the earthponies for the second buck off. He throws it into the air and Braeburn wins the buck-off for Appleloosa! Fluttershy catches it with a wing whilst still in the air and throws it back to Pinkie,” Autumn commentated.

“Pinkie does a triple bounce attack before head-butting the ball away from Braeburn, but this time the pegasus is prepared. She catches it with a hoof and throws it to Braeburn, who bucks it with confidence,” Starlight continued.

“Fluttershy is there to save it and does a tail flick with the ball. Pinkie is there to buck it off, and the pegasus isn’t there to save it! It’s now two-nil to Ponyville!” Autumn said in shock. Marble was grinning now.

The game continued back and forth until half-time, when Ponyville was leading by four-three. Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Rarity were there to cheer from the crowd. Rainbow, being their coach, was there to give them tips and support when she was allowed down to the field. Twilight was observing in the royal booth, clapping, but trying to practice her royal image.

Second half-started off strongly for Ponyville like the first, Pinkie showing off her bouncing tricks around centre-field. Fluttershy proved to be a strong defender of the basket goal, performing confident tail and wing tricks with every catch. Snails had a smile with every catch of the ball, moving around the outer-field with the basket in his magic.

“Alright, this is it every creature,” Autumn was on the edge of her seat, as was Marble and Starlight, “It’s now five-four to Ponyville. If they manage to score, they would have won the match. This is getting intense!” Marble was biting her hoof as she looked down to the field.

“The referee calls the two earthponies to the field with a final whistle blow and throws the ball one last time. Pinkie Pie claims it with a powerful buck and the pegasus has caught it. She throws it back which, Braeburn manages to buck away,” Starlight said with a sweat on her brow.

“Fluttershy clears it away with another tail-spin. Braburn looks like-no-Pinkie Pie takes the buck unexpectedly. It catches the pegasus totally by surprise and it goes straight into the basket goal!” Autumn jumped up from her seat. The crowd went wild as Ponyville was announced the winner of the match.

“And that is another gold for Ponyville! A big congratulations to Ponyville as they win Equestria Game’s first buckball match final!” Starlight smiled as she turned to Marble, who waved her flag with pride.

“That is all from Manehattan’s Buckball Arena! Hope you have enjoyed the match and we will be back for more sports from the Equestria Games!” Autumn concluded.

Chapter 103- Weighing Up The Competition Pt.5

“Welcome to your daily coverage of the Equestria Games, coming to you live from the host city of Manehattan, with partnering commentary with the Reformed Unicorn Group!” Gabby welcomed every listener, “Joining me from the R.U.G is the one and only, Trixie!”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie is honoured to be partnered with you today, as we are in for a heavy-loaded competition!” Trixie introduced herself and what they are watching today.

“Indeed we are, specifically weightlifting,” Gabby explained, “The rules are simple. Each competitor starts off with a five-kilos on each side, plus the bar with an extra tewnty-kilos, giving a total thirty-five kilos. Each time a player successfully manages to life the weights, they progress onto the next round with an extra ten-kilos added on. The competition continues until one can lift the final weight successfully.”

“Sounds simple enough,” Trixie mused, “And with the weights becoming increasing heavy, I think that each nation will have different strategies for tackling this. No doubt all the pony athletes will be earthponies since strength is in their nature. As for the other creatures, they will have different tactics to take on each weight. Why don’t we see the list of competitors?”

Gabby reached from behind her and pulled out a scroll, rolling it out, she read out the list of competitors hoping to snatch that coveted gold medal.

1. Griffonstone
2. Yakyakistan
3. Baltimare
4. Fillydelphia
5. Crystal Empire
6. Vanhoover

“A strong list of competitors for the medal,” Gabby smiled, “I’ll be rooting for Griffonstone of course, but Yakyakistan is wanting to get their first gold at the Games.”

“Well, we wish them all the best of luck as we watch down onto the area for the first round. Remember, a total of thirty-five kilos needs to be successfully lifted above the head, being held for ten seconds,” Trixie said as the first weightlifter from Griffonstone took to the stage.

“He’s readying himself as he bends down with his talons to lift it,” Gabby watched, “And lifts it up and holds it in a strong posture. Ten seconds are being counted down, and he has done it!” There as an applause around the arena.

“Next up is Yakyakistan, who takes it in his hoof with confidence and, well, he made it look easy there!” Trixie watched in awe, “Yona will be proud of that.”

“Baltimare is up next, and he looks like a strong earthpony,” Gabby complimented the stallion as he takes his position behind the weights, “He readies himself, wiggling his flank and getting his hooves at the ready. He lifts it up and holds it in a strong position. However, he is struggling and… He drops the weights at the seventh second. I’m afraid Baltimare won’t be progressing if the others successfully do it.”

“Up next is Fillydelphia, and he is stepping up to the stage with confidence. He lifts it and holds it well. Ten seconds are being counted down and he successfully manages to lift it with ease,” Trixie clapped her hooves together.

“The Crystal Empire is up next,” Gabby took over, “He is eyeing the weights and places his hooves in a comfortable position and lifts it well. He holds it strongly with a firm stance on his hind legs and does the ten seconds with ease.”

“Finally, it’s time for Vanhoover to take to the weights. He approaches it and readies himself for the stand. He lifts it and holds it well,” Trixie watched, “Ten seconds are being counted down and he nails it. Unfortunately Baltimare won’t be progressing to the next round and is eliminated.”

The assistants went up to place another ten kilo weight on each side of the bar, and a bell rang out for the athletes to prepare themselves for round two. Griffonstone and Yakyakistan proved themselves to be formidable competition against the pony nations. This being a new thing to invite other kingdoms meant that the Equestria Games Committee did an enchantment to the bar so that no bias between creatures were made. This time it was Vanhoover who couldn’t hold the weights, dropping it at the eighth second.

At the third round, every creature was felling the weights more, their faces contorting into one of strain and focus, like a unicorn performing a hard spell. Sweet rolled down there forehead, faces turning red through their fur. It was Fillydelphia that gave in, dropping the weights in defeat at only the sixth second.

“And now we are down to the final three,” Gabby explained, “The competition is getting more and more intense! You really have to give it to them for making it through this far, even through the qualification heats.”

“Yakyakistan takes to the weight and pulls it off like it was nothing!” Trixie watched with her jaw hanging slightly open. Gabby chuckled and moved to close it. Trixie shook herself out of her stupor.

“Griffonstone does it with ease too,” Trixie managed to regain composure, “But at the fifth second, the strength of the Crystal Empire hopeful is no match for the two. The Crystal Empire will have to accept bronze.”

“And now we are down to two, it’s Griffonestone versus Yakyakistan,” Trixie was on the edge of her seat, “Yakyakistan takes to the final weights. He’s struggling to lift it, but he pulls it off, digging his hindlegs onto the stage. Ten seconds on the clock are being counted down and… oh no! he dropped it at the ninth second! So close!” A gasp could be heard around the stadium.

“All eyes will be on Griffonstone now! The griffon takes his place as the weights are being moved back to him. He readies himself, his face red as he just struggles to lift it. He lifts it up and now it all comes down to the final ten seconds. He’s holding it well and… He’s done it! By the sun, he’s only gone and done it!” Gabby flapped her wings in joy.

"That has truly blown the competition! Just go to show anything can happen these games," Trixie said before rounding up the show.

“Well, there you go every creature! Griffonstone takes their first gold of the Games!” Trixie smiled at Gabby’s reaction, “And he’s not the only happy griffon in the stadium. We will be back for more coverage of the Games, but for now, live from Manehattan, it’s goodbye from G.M.E and the R.U.G.”

Chapter 104- Taking The Plunge Pt.6

“Welcome every creature, for your daily coverage of the Equestria Games as they happen. I am the one and only Autumn Blaze, and we have partnered with The Reformed Unicorn Podcast you don’t miss out on any of the action in the big city of Manehattan,” Autumn welcomed every listener back, “Joining us from the R.U.G. is the one, the only, Starlight Glimmer!”

“Hello, every listener, and here I am with an actual kirin. Applejack talks a lot about you and hers and Fluttershy’s friendship mission,” Starlight explained. Autumn chuckled and waved a hoof.

“We had so much fun and I’m glad that they solved my village’s friendship problem, but we’re getting off-topic here,” Autumn said before moving on to what they were actually meant to be discussing, “We are at Manehattan’s Aquatics and Water Sports Centre to see the ten metre diving events. Starlight, why don’t you explain the rules?”

“The divers must complete six dives, with a score given from one to ten,” Starlight explained, “When judging a dive, the judges must not be influenced by any factor other than the technique and execution of the dive. Of course, when scoring, a low splash is key for getting a low score. There are four judges at the table, meaning a total of forty points is up for grabs in order to get that coveted gold medal for their kingdom or city.”

“And for that explanation, and now let’s see who will be taking to the diving board,” Autumn said as she levitated her horn and unrolled the scroll containing the list of participants:

1. Magespire
2. Canterlot
3. Griffonstone
4. Trottingham
5. Peaks Of Peril
6. Maretania

“We have quite a list of participants from in and out of Equestria as Griffonstone and the Peaks of Peril will be hoping to win a medal,” Starlight looked down at the list of names and turned to Autumn, “I think I know which diver you will be supporting.”

“You bet!” Autumn chuckled, “Peaks of Peril all the way. I’m surprised that we have entered the diving event, but I think it will be a nice way to cool off, get it? Because we kirins are known for our heat?” Autumn joked with a large smile. Starlight gave a strain smile and nodded.

“Well, I and our fellow listeners will be wishing the Peaks of Peril and every diver the best of luck, as it’s time for the first diver to take his place,” Starlight tried to move on as the commentators, as well as the audience, watched high above as the first diver from Magespire took his place. After readying himself, he takes the leap, doing a flip in the air, falling, prepared for the plunge and entered the water with only a small splash.

“And that was a good start for the first diver. Little splash, good height on the jump and a smooth flip in the air. This will be a high score for sure,” Autumn clapped.

“As he comes out of the water, the score is in. with a strong start of 35.746, that is a great first dive for Magespire,” Starlight announced the score as the second diver from Canterlot took to the board.

“Canterlot is up next will a difficult dive to master. He steps up to the edge of the board now, taking a deep breath as he prepares to take the plunge,” Autumn watched from the booth.

“He takes a good jump into a flip and now falls to the water,” Starlight carried on as he hits the water, “The splash is a little too big and he will get penalised for it, and it seems to show as the score is in. with a total of 35.643, he will be hoping to improve from there.”

“We are going to the land of griffons as Griffonstone takes to the platform now,” Autumn said as she watched the griffon diver take a handstand on the board, “He will be tempting a very hard routine and if he does it well, it will be a strong scare and start for the hopeful from Griffonstone.”

“And he does a beautiful flip and dives straight in, the splash coming in as a small one. This is going to do very well,” Starlight clapped her hooves along with the crowd, “And it is! 37.047 means that he will be hoping to maintain that lead.”

“Hoping do to well next is Trottingham. He has decided to do a runup before diving, which requires a lot of skill itself to get the right distance. You don’t want to hit your head too hard on board if you misjudge it. He has now taken the runup, and does a pike flip and now takes to the dive,” Autumn said, but cringed slightly as she saw the dive, “Oh dear, the splash is a little too big which will be severely penalised. It seems to show with just 34.547. he needs to catch up if he wants to improve.”

“Okay, Autumn, this is it,” Starlight smiled, “The debut of the Peaks of Peril. He takes to the edge of the board now. Good luck Peaks of Peril.”

“He gets a good distance from the board in his jump, a strong flip in the air as he takes the plunge with a strong pike posture,” Autumn watched, tensed in her seat, “He takes the beautiful dive into the water, with as little splash as he can muster. It was amazing! 38.309, is now the new score to beat! He should be very pleased with that on the first dive!”

“Finally for the first round of diving is Maretania. He is going to take a runup like Trottingham, but hopefully he will execute this dive better than the one before,” Starlight watched, “He takes a good run up, a good flip in mid-air and takes the dive. It’s going to be a solid score as the splash is little. 36.576, not bad at all.”

The divers moved on with the other rounds of diving, each one performing different dives with varying difficulty and execution. The audience watched in full attention as each one climbed up the stairs to the board, readied themselves and took to the water. Some caused very little splash, Griffonstone getting a 38.899 on the fifth round of diving. However, some unfortunately didn’t perform as well, Maretania scoring 35.755 on their fourth dive.

As it stands the scores so far were:

Magespire with 35.746, 36.566, 34.758, 36.879, 35.486 and 37.042 with a total of 216.477
Canterlot at 35.643, 37.058, 36.53 0, 36.878, 37.204 and 36.537 with a total of 219.85
Griffonstone on 37.047, 35.552, 36.726, 37.462, 38.899 and 36.452 with a total of 222.138
The Peaks Of Peril with 38.309, 36.57, 36.977, 37.458, 38.057and 37.482, giving them a total of 224.853
And Maretania with one more dive to go, with the others being 36.576, 35.983, 36.713, 35.75 and 36.712.

“So this is it with the final dive from Maretania,” Starlight was on the edge of her seat, will it be enough to get them into the top three?”

“He starts of strong, goes into a flip and lands into the water with a small splash. The distance in the air from the board was his only issue, which will eb scrutinised by the judges,” Autumn watched the dive happen, hoping the Peaks of Peril will get away with the gold.

“The scores are in, and… It’s not enough with 37.321, which means the Peaks of Peril win their first medal of the Games!” Starlight announced as the crowd began to cheer and applaud.

“Yes! Yes! Yes!” Autumn chanted, bouncing hard that could rival Pinkie Pie, “with a total score of 224.853, the Peaks of Peril take home the gold medal, Griffonstone with 222.138 for the silver and Canterlot with 219.85 for the bronze! Congratulations to my fellow kirins, and of course the diver who made it possible!”

“That is all from us right now, but we will be back to bring you more coverage of the games as they happen!” Starlight giggled as she watched Autumn do a small victory dance in her seat.

Chapter 105- Jumping For Gold Pt.7

“Welcome very creature, back to Manehattan for more action of the Equestria Games as they happen,” Silverstream welcomed their listeners back, “And with partnership with the Reformed Unicorn Group, I am joined in the studio today with Sunset Shimmer. So then Sunset, why don’t you tell us where we are today?”

“Gladly, Silverstream,” Sunset smoothly continued from were Silverstream left off, “We have jumped over to the Manehattan Gymnastics Centre as we are watching the trampoline gymnastics to see with gymnast will jump their way to claim that gold medal.”

“And at the same time, why don’t you tell us the rules of this section of gymnastics to our listeners from all over Equestria and beyond?” Silverstream encouraged her to continue.

“The rules are simple to understand,” Sunset explained with ease, “They must perform tricks within the marked area of the trampoline, with their coach on standby with a safety mat in case they jump away from the trampoline. Whilst in the air they can perform tricks that are scored by difficulty and execution along with the final dismount.”

“If Pinkie were allowed to join this competition, she would be a gold medalist in no time, but she was busy with the buckball to multitask, and parties are more her thing really,” Silverstream thought, “Anyway, let’s see the proper list of competitors shall we?” Sunset nodded as she levitated the scroll consisting of the list of participants and unrolled it out.

1. Baltimare
2. Canterlot
3. Fillydephia
4. Dodge Junction
5. Changeling Kingdom
6. Mount Aris

“We have the debut of the changelings and hippogriffs, but they are in for some tough competition against Equestria’s cities. I guess we won’t actually know how each gymnast will do until they take to the trampoline,” Silverstream looked at the list with Sunset.

“Well, I don’t think we have to wait any longer,” Sunset looked out across the stadium from their booth, “The first gymnast is taking her place on the trampoline as we speak. So, let’s turn our attention as she look at the first gymnast from Baltimare.”

“She starts to warm up on the trampoline before she takes to her performance piece, the difficulty shown with the skills she’s putting on display,” Silverstream watched, her head moving up and down as she observed her jumps, “She goes into a flip into a backwards flip. A perfect split follows as she remains in the centre, gaining a good height at the same time.”

“She is onto the dismount now as she moves just to the edge now. She performs a brilliant forward flip and lands on all four legs as she bows to the judges, the coach giving her a well earned hug of support there,” Sunset smiled.

“The scores are in, and with a strong 37.692, that will be a strong score to beat,” Silverstream clapped along with Sunset and the crowd.

“Okay, now we turn our attention to the next gymnast from Canterlot,” Sunset said next as their eyes fell on the next hopeful, “She makes her way onto the trampoline and jumps onto it. With a hew jumps to get her momentum going, she begins her routine.”

“Lovely splits in the air first, followed by a forward flip. She’s going slightly off-centre, but manages to regain control without falling off. She goes into a tuck and backgrounds pike flip,” Silverstream watched with rapt attention with every move, “She goes onto the dismount now, slight wobble, but gains control of it. Lovely routine there, but with the small nick-picks, this will get knocked down a few points.”

“With a score of 36.786, she will have to settle for second place for now,” Sunset nodded, “Onto Fillydelphia now, who is a young pegasus mare. Now for equality between the creatures, they musn’t use their wings for balance or to gain extra height. The others were earthponies, so they can do things simply, but their strength sure makes up to it.”

“She takes to the centre of the trampoline and warms up before the main routine now. She is really scoring high on height as she goes into a strong backflip and splits,” Silverstream watched, “Into a forward roll and pike flip, the curls and flawless! Now onto a final backflip into the dismount and what a landing that was!”

“This is going to be a strong score, and it shows,” Sunset clapped her hooves together with the crowd, “ 38.767 is the new score to beat! What her performance that was!”

“And now we finally come to the last pony gymnast before the other creatures make their debut,” Susnet continued on, “This is a unicorn mare now, and no magic allowed at all with a disabling spell, similar to the one given to unicorn spectators to prevent cheating and bias.”

“She begins with a strong flip, with a double spilt onto a backflip,” Silverstream watched the gymnast’s movements, “She goes into a forward flip, but misjudged the distance between the trampoline and the border. Oh dear, she’s come off it, with the coach pulling the safety mat under her.”

“Commiserations to the hopeful from Dodge Junction,” Sunset sadly said, “She goes away with a disqualification from it. Just goes to show anything can happen at the games.”

“Well, in that case, the Changeling Kingdom will be hoping not to repeat that mistake,” Silverstream nodded, “Wings and magic are disabled as she take to the trampoline. What a start, with a splits into a backwards flip, remaining in the centre. She goes into a forward roll and another split. She’s coming to the end of the routine as she prepares for the dismount. Great height and she lands comfortably with little wobble.”

“And with a score of 37.893, she goes into second place! Well done Changeling Kingdom!” Sunset smiled, “Now, can the hippogriff hopeful win a medal as she takes to the trampoline. She starts of strong with no wings as she takes to the air with a good height. She goes into a nice flip in the centre, turns to do a splits and backwards flip into a pike roll. She is doing really well!”

“Onto the dismount now as she performs a final forwards flip and lands beautifully. Have they done enough to secure themselves another medal?” Silverstream asked rhetorically.

“The scores are in, and it is 38.476! Fillydelphia takes the gold, Mount Aris with silver and the Changeling Kingdom with the bronze!” Sunset clapped, “Truly an amazing performance from all the gymnasts. That is all for your daily coverage of the Equestria Games as we will be back for more live coverage in Manehattan!”

Chapter 106- High Stakes Pt.7

“Welcome back for more action at the Equestria Games in Manehattan as they happen,” Pinkie welcomed every creature back for the next day of events, “I am the one and only Pinkie Pie, not like that time when I cloned myself lots of time, and this is my best-est sister in the world, love you too Limestone and Maud, Marble! She is super-duper excited to be here with all of you, aren’t you Marble?” Pinkie wrapped her foreleg around Marble for another crushing hug. Unable to even hum a response, Marble simply nodded her head, her face turning blue.

“But we are not alone in the commentary booth,” Pinkie continued, “Joining us from the Reformed Unicorn Podcast is Starlight Glimmer!” The unicorn waved her hoof.

“Thank you for the invitation for joining you today,” Starlight thanked, “We are at the main arena to watch the high bar for the athletics section, with many kingdoms and cities that make up our Equestria hoping to claim that gold medal. Shall we go over the rules for our listeners, Pinkie?” Pinkie nodded excitedly, with Marble passing the official Equestria Games Committee to Pinkie.

“The rules are as easy as pie, which I like, except Rainbow Dash,” Pinkie said in her usual rambling voice, “The bar will be set at two-metres to begin with, increasing each round by an extra five centimetres. The athletes must clear it with a runup of fifteen metres and jump over it. If they miss, they are allowed a second and third attempt, but failing to pass both those attempts means disqualification. This will narrow down until we get our final with the final height to decide who will get gold, silver and bronze.”

“Thank you, Pinkie,” Starlight thanked as Marble took out another scroll which contains the list of competitors, “Now let’s see who is hoping to get their hooves, claws and talons on these medals. We should point out that winged creatures are not allowed to use their wings when crossing the bar and creatures able to use magic aren’t allowed to use that either.” Starlight rolled out the scroll the reveal the competitors.

1. Yakyakistan
2. Manehattan
3. Califoalnia
4. Changeling Kingdom
5. Vanhoover

“We have the debut of Yakyakistan and the Changeling Kingdom who are hoping to do well. Yaks may seem bulky and a little clumsy with all their, well, smashing, but don’t underestimate the height they gain when doing those smashing jumps,” Pinkie warned as she wrapped a comforting hug around Marble.

“We wish every athlete the best of luck as we go down onto the arena now for the high bar, and first up is Yakyakistan at the two metre mark.” The yak athlete took to the runway and began charging towards the high bar apparatus.

“We takes a strong charge and jumps backwards, doing a lovely curve. He covers the right height to make it look like nothing!” Starlight looked down in awe, “He crosses it with ease on the first attempt and he’s through to the next round!”

“Onto the host city’s hopeful of Manehattan now,” Pinkie moved on as the athlete took his position behind the line, “He takes the charge and jumps with a perfect curve and lands onto the crashmat without touching the bar! Manehattan is through as well!” Marble clapped along with the crowd for the host city hopeful.

“Califoalnia is up next as he takes his position and begins to curve his runup to the bar. He jumps and…OH NO! he has taken the bar with him! That will be a foul and he is allowed another attempt to cross it,” Starlight gasped as the bar fell along with the athlete.

“Everything is being set up as he goes for his second attempt now,” Pinkie continued as Marble was on the edge of her seat, “He takes another run, and he fails again! He gives the signal to the adjudicators that he has done all he can, and I’m afraid Califoalnia are out of this round.”

“Commiserations to Califoalnia as the Changeling Kingdom athlete takes his place. He takes the runup and jumps into a beautiful curve, jumping over the bar and safely onto the crashmat and the next round!” Starlight announced as an applause erupted from the stadium for the newcomer.

“Finally, it’s Vanhoover. He takes his position, runs a strong curve towards the bar, gets to the jump and tackles the high bar beautifully. He is also safely through to the next round!” Pinkie announced.

“So we are on round two with the bar raised to 2.05 metres!” Starlight said, “And Yakyakistan is up to take their second jump to stay in the competition. He takes the charge and jumps. He clears it and lands safely onto the crashmat. Yakyakistan is through to the third round!”

“Hopefully Manehattan can repeat their success as well as he takes the curved runup and jumps. However, it’s too early and he misses the bar! He is allowed a second attempt as the bar is being set back in place right now,” Pinkie gave a theatrical gasp as the bar fell, “He takes the run, does the jump perfectly this time and succeeds in making it to the third round.”

“The Changeling Kingdom is next,” Starlight announced, “He takes the charge up and clears it effortlessly without a singly flap of his wings! The Changeling Kingdom are also through to the third round!”

“Finally it’s Vanhoover,” Pinkie finished off the round, “He takes the run-up, jumps and clears it as well! All of these kingdoms and cities are going through to the next round!”

And so it went on, each athlete taking a jump at the raised bar at each round, though eventually some had to call it a day despite all their efforts. Vanhoover failed at 2.15 metres on their third attempt to conquer the bar, whilst Manehattan managed to cross it at 2.25 metres on the second attempt. The bar kept being raised until it reached 2.35 metres once the top three managed to clear all of the previous heights.

“We now have our final three at 2.35 metres every creature!” Pinkie announed to their listeners, “This will all come down to the number of attempts between Yakyakistan, Manehattan and the Changeling Kingdom. Yakyakistan is up first. He takes the charge, jumps and… hits the bar! I’m afraid it has to be a second attempt from him.”

“He goes back to the start of the runway as the bar is being put back into place,” Starlight watched at the edge of her seat, Marble covering her eyes, “He runs, he jumps and he successfully crosses over the bar on his second attempt. That will be a silver if this keeps up.”

“Manehattan is up next,” Pinkie looked on excitedly, “He runs and jumps, but fails to successfully cross it as he hits it! He won’t take gold either! So this is second attempt as he runs to it and… HE MISSES IT AGAIN!” Starlight and Marble jumped at Pinkie’s scream.

“I gives the signal that he has given it his all, meaning Manehattan will have to accept bronze!”

“So if the Changeling Kingdom can pass this one on the first attempt, they will claim gold,” Starlight confirmed as all eyes turned onto the changeling, “He runs, he takes a strong jump into the air and clears it! He’s done it! Gold to the Changeling Kingdom!”

“Well,” Pinkie concluded, “Hoped you enjoyed our coverage of the Equestria Games first athletics part and we will see you all again very soon for more sporting action!”

Chapter 107- Wheel-ly Good Pt.8

“We are welcoming a new sport to the Equestria Games,” Silverstream welcomed their listeners back, “We are in Manehattan Skate and Track Stadium for the track wheeling event, and a very special young pegasus filly is in the race as we speak. Joining me from the Reformed Unicorn Group is nonother than Starlight Glimmer!”

“Hello, every creature, and we are of course, talking about the Ponyville representative, Scootaloo. Skating is a youth sport and a new addition, so it includes all young ponies and creatures” Starlight continued, “We will be whishing her the best of luck as we watch her, along with every creature involved.”

“The track event is split into two parts, a run and a trick section,” Silverstream explained, “The track part is when each individual, either on scooter, bike or skateboard of their choice to balance varying creatures, have a certain amount of time to perform as many tricks as possible whilst still on their preferred transport. They will be scored on difficulty and execution of the trick to give a combined total.”

“Scootaloo, no doubt, will be on her trusty scooter as she is hoping to go for gold,” Starlight continued on, “However, let’s see who she will be up against.” Silverstream opened up her the list to reveal the competitors.

1. Dragonlands
2. Ponyville
3. Mount Aris
4. Chicoltgo
5. Appleloosa

“The Dragonland’s and Mount Aris’ hopefuls are going for skateboard, Ponyville’s Scootaloo choosing scooter, whilst Appleloosa and Chicoltgo having chosen adapted pony-bikes,” Starlight announced, “This is going to be an interesting performance from all creatures involved.”

“And we may not have to wait long,” Silverstream looked down across the area, “The skate rink is ready and we are going to watch the track part of the freestyle wheeling event!”

“And the Dragonlands are up first with their skateboarder,” Starlight watched from down below in their commentary booth, “The whistle has blown and she makes her way down the rink with her board. She approaches the curve and does a strong flip of the board beneath her, and lands well. She goes across now to do a one-eighty spin. It’s looking good so far and does another board spin beneath her.”

“The final seconds are ticking down as she goes into one last board flip and that is time” Silverstream clapped her claws together along with the audience, “78.52 for that routine will eb the score to beat.”

“Onto Ponyville and good luck to Scootaloo,” Starlight announced, “We have seen her break an Equestria record, and now she’s hoping to go for gold. This is it as she goes heads towards the first curve into a three-sixty spin, and lands it beautifully. She goes into…No way! That was beautiful front flip and lands clearly as well! The judges will be scoring hight on difficulty and execution! She goes into her final trick of a scooter sweep beneath her and that is it! What a smashing routine from Scootaloo for Ponyville!”

“The scores are coming in,” Silverstream said on the edge of her seat, “And it’s a massive score! 80.79! The gives a strong start for the event! Bravo, Scootaloo!” Sivlerstream clapped.

“Onto Mount Aris with their use of the skateboard,” Starlight said, “The whistle has been blown, and Mount Aris starts with their routine. He goes into a board flip with a little wobble on the landing that will be penalised. He goes into a side skid on the railing, onto a flip of the board and lands confidently this time. Into the 3-sixty spin and that is time! I fear that won’t be a high scorer though.”

“And it shows with 77.57,” Silverstream sighed for her home kingdom, “Tough luck for Mount Aris as we move now to Chicoltgo with the pony-bike. She goes down the slope at full speed with a beautiful bike three-sixty spin and lands gracefully. Now around the corner and used the wall which will earn her credit. Into a beautiful flip and also clears the landing. Ponyville will have a rival now as she makes into onto the final trick with a one-eighty bike spin.”

“And that is time!” Starlight announced, “And with a score of 79.83, Ponyville has to do well with the trick to still be in the chance of getting that gold.”

“Finally Appleloosa on the run part now,” Silverstream looked at the final contestant, “She takes good speed down the slope and into a strong one-eighty bike spin, landing solidly. Into the bend as she does another spin. Into the final seconds for one last trick as she does a flip and that is time!”

“She finishes the run with 78.47,” Starlight gave the score, “And now it’s time for the tricks part, scored on difficulty, execution and a clear landing. They can use either the slope, railing or steps for their trick. The Dragonlands are up first as their choose the railing. They take a strong kick off the ground and goes skids down it with ease with a landing!”

“25.65 for that trick as we move onto Ponyville! Come on, Scootaloo!” Starlight shouted from the booth, hoping the pegasus could hear her, “She has chose the slope and races down their and onto the climb. A beautiful backflip with the scooter and she nails it! Yes!”

“What a score! 28.96, surely that is untouchable!” Silverstream flapped her wings in excitement.

“Onto Mount Aris with the railing for their skateboard trick,” Starlight continued commentating, “She takes a good kick off the ground, jumps up for a good front skid and lands well!”

“26.75 for Mount Aris as we move onto rival Chicoltgo on bike,” Silverstream watched, “She charges down the slope and does a strong front flip, landing beautifully!”

“And it’s not enough for the gold! Chicoltgo has a score of 27.49!” Starlight said excitedly, “And finally it’s Appleloosa. she goes down the slope, leaps into the air and performs a three-six spin on the bike, landing perfectly as well. All creatures have landed safely and scored!”

“And it’s 25.79!” Silverstream announced as the crowd went wild of Scootaloo and Ponyville, “Congratulations to Ponyville for winning another gold medal, with Chicoltgo in second and Mount Aris in third. Hope you enjoyed the track wheeling event and we will see you all again soon for more coverage of the Games!” Starlight rounded up the event.

Author's Note

A tribute to the new sports of BMX racing and freestyle at the Olympics 2020

Chapter 109- Village Tour Pt.10

“Hello every listener, this is the one and only Rainbow Dash, athlete of the Equestria Games and now gold medalist of the flying relay. Be sure to check that out from the R.U.G. channel,” Rainbow Dash proudly announced, “So both channels have asked me if I was willing to cover the Equestria Games’ Village as reporters aren’t allowed entrance for privacy, and I think that is was such an awesome idea! So I’m taking you away from the sports to bring you an exclusive inside look at what goes in when all the athletes are done or are waiting for their sports.”

Rainbow Dash had the microphone in her hooves as she opened the door and stepped into her apartment. “So this is where all the athletes from the Equestria Games crash, specifically Ponyville’s accommodation. I think Chicoltgo is a floor below us and Cloudsdale is a floor above us, but it’s awesome mingling with all the different athletes. We sign each other’s autographs, take pictures with each other or every creature holding our medals and have a laugh.” She opened the door, only for a scream to come and a towel being thrown at her, which she quickly ducked.

“Oops,” Rainbow chuckled, “And it’s always best to knock before entering another creature’s room. That was the athlete from the Crystal Empire by the way. We share the corridor with them. My room is shared with Fluttershy and Scootaloo on one end, with Bulk Biceps being the only stallion on the other end.” She opened the sliding door to the balcony.

“We have such a cool view of the city, with views of the Statue of Libmarety, Saddle Row and the main square all in one. Sweet!” Rainbow squeed, “I love warming up by flying a few circles around the block. I often see the Wonderbolts do the same thing and we wave and chat whilst flying, planning our next Wonderbolts show, talking about the sports and other awesome things!” She cloed it and entered the lounge.

“We have a small kitchen with kettle, fridge and other essentials, blah, blah blah,” Rainbow rambled on, then grabbed something from a table, “This is my lanyard, with picture and name to know that I’m an athlete competing at the games. Fluttershy, Bulk and Scootaloo has one, Scootaloo also has another pass to show that she was part of the flag carrying procession as well.” She they slowly flew out of their apartment and quickly sped outside.

“Now that I have showed you our awesome flat, we get to all the cool stuff going on outside,” Rainbow said breathlessly, “The village is massive, with several blocks containing the different athletes from all over Equestria and kingdoms. The flags tell you where they all come from, so I can tell you that the Mount Aris is the block on my left and Canterlot is the block on my right.” She lazily flapped her wings towards the next big building besides the blocks of residence.

“This is the canteen where they cater for every city and kingdom. They literally have everything to represent the culture from everywhere,” Rainbow Dash licked her lips as she flew inside, “I’m talking about seaweed bakes from Mount Aris, pumpkin soup specials from the Peaks of Peril, the finest desserts from Canterlot and everything in-between. Every athlete enjoys trying and sampling a little culture and it’s fun seeing different creatures’ reaction to eating something new.”

“Now when they mean village, they mean an actual village,” Rainbow continued outside, “I’m on this amazing street where they have literally everything you would expect from a common street. There’s a hair salon, gift shop, post office for stamps and repair shop for sports equipment. Manehattan have essentially created this mini area so athletes don’t have to leave and get swarmed by the press and fans.”

“With the Games being bigger than ever, they have provided every competing city and kingdom with a laundry section as well. Though I’m not like Rarity, there are certainly times when I need to clean my uniform for processions and racing because it’s hot stuff,” Rainbow chuckled, “Travelling is easy as well. Taxi drivers have volunteered to transport athletes around to the different stadiums on time, as we are given priority over the usual hustle and bustle of the city.” She then flew around a corner and onto another street.

“Now this is really cool,” Rainbow said, “They have a special street with every flag of every kingdom and city competing in the games. It’s a mark of respect in the hope of inspire sportsmanship and loyalty to each other, the Games and every city in and beyond Equestria. The walkway spans the entire village to showcase the flags, stretching from the village centre to the bay where there are more awesome views of Manehattan Station and the bridge.”

“There are also many open gyms and parks to train and a great place to chat with other athletes. This is more than sports, it’s friendship through it. A moment for every athlete, regardless of city, kingdom or background, coming together to share the moment,” Rainbow had a dreamy smile on her face, “Well, that’s all from my Equestria Games’ Village tour, with me Rainbow Dash. Thank you to Good Morning Equestria for asking me to do this tour, but from Manehattan, it’s goodbye for now.”

Chapter 110- Art Of Water Pt.11

“Welcome every creature to the final day of the Equestria Games, brought to you by Good Morning Equestria and the Reformed Unicorn Group,” Pinkie welcomed their fellow listeners back, with Marble by her side, “From the R.U.G. is the one and only Tempest, but I still love Fizzlepop Berrytwist.” Marble giggled, earning a small glare and a blush from the unicorn in the booth.

“We have seen many events, with creatures far and wide participating in the Games, and we come to the final part of the games, with a few events left to go through. We are back at Manehattan’s Swimming Centre to watch the synchronised swimming,” Tempest quickly said to change the subject, “And it’s Tempest, Pinkie.”

“But you have the coolest name in all of Equestria,” Pinkie huffed, “You’re a real party pooper and you should keep it. Anyway, the rules of synchronised swimming are easy to get your head around. There are eight swimmers in the group, and are scored by execution, synchronicity and difficulty. Any synchronicity errors will be penalised and touching the bottom of the pool will also be scrutinized. This is no walk in the park, but technically it will be swim around the pool.” Pinkie giggled to herself at that joke, causing Marble and Tempest to roll their eyes at Pinkie’s small pun.

“Anyway,” Tempest shook herself in concentration, “Let’s see who is competing to claim that gold medal shall we?” Marble nodded quickly before Pinkie did any of her shenanigans and pulled out a list of names.

1. Peaks of Peril
2. Griffonstone
3. Mustangia
4. Crystal Empire
5. Stratusburg

“And we have a list of ponies, crystal ponies, kirins and griffons,” Pinkie looked down the list beside her sister, “Let’s see who will make a splash for that gold medal!”

“Pinkie, please stop with the water and swimming puns,” Tempest groaned.

“Fine,” Pinkie huffed and crossed her forelegs, “It will be my final lap.” Tempest and Marble facehoofed at that.

“Let’s turn our attention back to the pool as she watch the synchronised swimming now and first to take to the water is the Peaks of Peril. They must walk in synchronicity towards the pool, which they are doing well. The music has now started as they even take synchronised dives into the pool,” Tempest observed. “Beautiful hindleg stretches upside down now and now move to a circle with forelegs in the air. Uniformity is on point as they get ready for the first launch and execute it well. More leg stretches in a diamond formation now as their routine comes to an end. Not once they have touched the bottom as the finish with a flourish whilst still afloat!”

“This is going to be a huge score for our opening act,” Pinkie was on the edge of her seat, “And it is with 87.5! What a way to start the event!”

“Onto the griffons of Griffonstone next as they march to the pool, showcasing that their routine will be one reflecting the toughness of being a griffon, but they’re not allowed to use their wings as balance or strokes in the water,” Tempest watched down onto the pool, “ They take the dive together and the music as started up. What a strong sense of toughness and strength from the griffons as their start with hind-paw strokes upside down and go into the lift with such confidence! Into the circle formation that shifts into two lines with their own routine. They now join back into lovely front talon movements, slight miss in synchronicity which will be penalised. Onto the final move as they give a flourish with their talons and give a final salute like the warriors of old. What a routine!”

“And it is a score of… 86.4 due to the synchronicity error. That puts them in second place!” Pinkie exclaimed loudly, scaring Marble who was entranced by the whole routine, “Now we have to town of Mustangia competing as they walk together in uniformity as the music starts. They take the dive in and start their routine right away with some amazing shapes with their hindlegs. Onto the launch with two of their swimmers, which will score them big on difficulty. Onto their great line routine and their synchronicity is amazing! Onto the final part with a final underwater leg twirl and finish in a circle.”

“Okay,” Tempest spoke next, “The scores are in… And we have a new leader! 87.8 is the new score to beat! Up next is the Crystal Empire as they take to the pool in a diamond formation, resembling a crystal. They dive straight in and do a beautiful heart formation in honour of the Crystal Heart. They split into a line formation and do a double launch of their swimmers now. Onto the underwater segment with strong hindleg action, uniformity strong and solid. Final one last finishing formation and that is time for the Crystal Empire!”

“88.3! That is a huge score from the Crystal Empire!” Pinkie said, “I’m so excited, I can just get my party canon out!” Marble shrank down into her seat.

“Don’t even think about it,” Tempest pleaded, “We are onto the final city of Stratusberg and we have a troupe of pegasi taking to the pool. They dive right in and start the formation of a circle and shifts into a diamond now. Lovely foreleg action and down into the hindlegs. They now are onto the launch and down into a line routine with controlled moments. This is going to be close as their routine is nearing the end as they finish strongly in a last line formation.”

“The scores are in, and it’s not enough! 87.9, that means the Crystal Empire takes the gold, Stratusberg with silver and the Mustangia in bronze,” Pinkie announced, “That is all from the pool and we hope you enjoyed the synchronised swimming with us! See you all again soon!”

Chapter 111- Record Attempt

“We are here outside Sugarcube Corner to watch an Equestria record attempt, attempted by our Pinkie Pie,” Silverstream announced as a crowd have gathered around the outside of Ponyville’s famous bakery, “Knowing Pinkie Pie, there will be no doubt that she will break it, since Pinkie is just too Pinkie at these things. However, she wanted to have a crack at it, so we’re not going to stop her.”

The crowd consisted of the various habitants of Ponyville, with Pinkie’s friends amongst the crowd to give her support. The down was decorated with the colours of the party pony to cheer her on, the Cutie Mark Crusaders were wearing Pinkie Pie costumes like cheerleaders. Gabby, Autumn, Silverstream and Marble were all at the edge of Sugarcube Corner, waiting for the event to begin.

“To understand what record attempt Pinkie Pie is trying to break, we need a judge to make it official. Everypony and creature, please welcome Ms. Harshwhinny!” Gabby announced. The crowd cheered as Ms. Harshwhinny walked to the front of the space between Pinkie and the crowd.

“Greeting, every creature,” Ms. Harshwhinny said in her usual posh yet strict tone, “I am here today judge Pinkie Pie’s record attempt, which is how many balloon figures she can create in a minute.” The crowd gave another clap when that was announced. If Pinkie was good at one thing, it was parties, and when there’re parties there are balloons.

“The rules to make this attempt legitimate are simple,” Ms. Harshwhinny continued, “She must blow the balloon with her mouth and create an object, animal or creature. They must be individually different and easily recognisable to the naked eye. The record to beat is eight balloon objects.” The crowd and Pinkie gave a nod of understanding.

“So without further ado, let’s get this record attempt underway,” Ms. Harshwhinny announced, “Pinkamena Diane Pie, are you ready?” That earned Ms. Harshwhinny a determined look on Pinkie’s face.

“I was born ready,” Pinkie declared, earning a clap from the crowd. Ms. Harshwhinny got out a stopwatch from her pocket.

“Then get ready, get set, and GO!” Ms. Harshwhinny declared the crowd cheering as Pinkie took out a balloon from inside her mane of all places and blew into the piece of deflated rubber.

“And we’re off every creature,” Autumn announced, “Pinkie have started off strongly with a long red balloon and her hooves are working rapidly as she makes the first balloon shape. She is one lean, mean, balloon making machine!”

“And the first animal is a recognisable dog,” Gabby observed, “She goes onto a yellow and black balloon and she is actually blowing into both of them. You will be wondering how that is even possible, but the best answer would be she’s Pinkie Pie. Okay, she’s twisting then together into a bee!”

“Next she goes to a green balloon,” Silverstream watched, “She blows and twists into a nice round shape and into an apple. Don’t try and eat that, especially you Applejack.”

“Ah heard that!” The farmpony’s voice could be heard amongst the crowd.

“Next she goes to another yellow balloon and twists it into a goldfish,” Autumn watched, “Hopefully the remaining seconds will go swimmingly.” The crowd was almost on the edge to facehoof, to whatever appendages the hosts and students of the School of Friendship had.

“You’re halfway there with thirty seconds left on the clock,” Ms. Harshwhinny announced. Marble was on the edge of her seat as the crowd grew anxious at the announcement.

“A giraffe is the next animal, followed by a dolphin,” Gabby watched on, “She is really blowing them out at a rapid pace now and she is not out of a single breath.”

“Onto a butterfly and turtle, she looks like she is going to smash it now,” Autumn observed as the two animals formed from Pinkie’s quick hooves, “She goes onto a another bright yellow and orange balloon and creates Princess Celesitia’s cutie mark of all things! Now that is impressive!”

“Onto the final few second,” Ms. Harshwhinny declared, “So make them count.” Pinkie nodded, sweat forming on her forehead. Marble was silently sheering for her sister in support. Even Maud and her coltfrield Mudbriar were in the front of the crowd. Their faces may be blank, but underneath was love and support.

“Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one! Time’s up!” Ms. Harshwhinny announed. Pinkie finished her last animal in the nick of time and collapsed on the entrance of Sugarcube Corner. Ms Harshwhinny began to inspect the figures individually, the crowd growing restless as she examined them closely.

“Come on! Just tell us already,” Rainbow Dash’s voice came from amongst the crowd, which caused Ms. Harshwhinny to turn to the pegasus.

“This is an officially record attempt being attempt young mare, so professionalism is required here!” Ms. Harshwhinny huffed.

“Rainbow Dash just got told there,” Autumn snickered. Finally, after a long wait of scrutinising each balloon animal and object, Ms. Harshwhinny nodded and made her way to the front of the space once again.

“The record to beat is eight balloons, easily identifiable,” Ms. Harshwhinny announced, the crowd hanging onto every word, “After careful scrutiny of the balloons, I can safely say that they are easily defined. So that means with a total of eleven balloon animals and figure, Pinkamena Diane Pie has successfully broken the record and is a new Equestria record holder!” The crowd gave a loud cheer as the news was announced, Pinkie Pie ready to explode and fall to pieces when she received her certificate.

“Was there any doubt?” Silverstream asked rhetorically, “Congratulations to Pinkie Pie for smashing that record and we hope you have enjoyed listening into this attempt. We will be back for more fun on Good Morning Equestria, but for now, it’s goodbye from all of us in Ponyville!”

Chapter 112- Guess The Rock

“Welcome back for another exciting Game of the Week,” Pinkie excitedly announced to their listeners, “And you all must be wondering, ‘What is this week’s game of the week?’, but don’t worry your minds, for I will tell you what we are doing today!”

“So why don’t you tell us what’s this week’s Game of the Week?” Gabby tried to move things on.

“The Game of the Week is a simple one today,” Pinkie announced, “But please welcome back my sister, other than Marble in the studio,” Pinkie patted Marble on the head, who was looking at her with a slightly annoyed face, “My other sister Maud Pie!”

“It’s good to be back in the studio with you all,” Maud said in her usual monotone voice, “Hello again, Gabby, Autumn and Silverstream.” The other creatures waved a hoof, claw and talon at her with slightly strained smiles. They will never know what goes on behind her blank look.

“So let’s move onto the game,” Pinkie moved swiftly on, “Next to us are six rocks, but not all is as it seems. I have asked three of our changeling friends to disguise themselves as rocks, and all Maud has to do is identify the real rocks from the changelings in disguise.”

“Wait?!” Silverstream called out, “You actually managed to get Thorax, Pharynx and Ocellus to be on the show as well!”

“Yep, they are all in this pile of rocks,” Pinkie smiled as she pointed at a row of different shaped rocks. Maud looked at them intently.

“I think I’m ready, Pinkie,” Maud said after eyeing them individually, “My Maud sense is tingling.”

“Maud Sense?” Gabby asked in confusion.

“Runs in the family,” Pinkie said as if it was the most common thing in all of Equestria. Autumn rolled her eyes, but then snapped to Marble.

“Do you have a sense too then?” The kirin asked Pinkie’s other sister, who nodded.

“What is it then?” Autumn asked. Marble looked at the others and then whispered something in Autumn’s ear. Autumn’s face turned red instantly and nodded.

“Right…” Was her only response.

“Anyway, back to the game,” Pinkie moved on, “Maud, go to rock number one and tell us whether it’s the real deal or a changeling in disguise.” Maud did as her sister said and trotted over to the first rock, prodding it with a hoof and sniffing it.

“This one’s real,” Maud confirmed, which Pinkie removed a name tag.

“And it’s a nice slab of basalt,” Pinkie applauded her sister, “Onto rock number two, Maud. You’re on a roll.” The others tried to hide their discomfort at Pinkie’s pun. Maud was unfazed as she moved onto the next one. She even went as far as to lick it.

“This one is a changeling,” Maud said with monotone confidence. Almost instantly, the rock was surrounded by a burst of magic to reveal.

“Bleurgh! I can’t believe a pony licked me,” Pharynx shook his head in disgust, “I also can’t believe I signed up to a silly pony game like this. If you find Thorax next, tell him I don’t want to be part of his soft games. You ponies are rubbing your cuteness off onto him.” With that, he trotted off to the side, rubbing his nose where Maud had licked him.

“And the second rock was a changeling!” Pinkie announced, the others clapping for Maud this time, “And now we move onto rock number three.” Maud simply walked over, prodded it and took another whiff of it.

“This is definitely a rock,” Maud said as she removed the cover to reveal that it was granite. The other creatures and Pharynx clapped their appendages together as Pinkie directed Maud to the forth rock. Maud took much longer to scrutinize the rock in front of her, prodding it an extra time to be sure. However, she took a step back and nodded.

“This is an actual rock again,” Maud confirmed, which Maud identified it to be a cave rock.

“Which means that the final two must be the changelings,” Autumn concluded, “Maud can you confirm that for us and the listeners?” Maud nodded and inspected rock number five and six.

“They are both changelings,” Maud confirmed. Rock number five transformed back to reveal-

“Hello Ocellus and welcome to the show!” Silverstream waved to her friend at the School of Friendship.

“Hi Silverstream,” Ocellus waved back, “This reminds me of the time I disguised myself as a rock to hide from Thorax when the Tree of Harmony was destroyed.”

“Speaking of Thorax,” Pinkie said excitedly, “That means that rock number six is…”

The final rock burst into magic as Thorax was revealed.

“And this reminded me when I disguised myself as a rock to hide from Spike,” Thorax chuckled, ruffling his transparent wings after staying in one form for so long.

“I’m going to get you for this, you know that right brother,” Pharynx shook a hoof at his direction.

“I thought it was rather fun,” Thorax smiled sheepishly.

“Well, thank you to our special guest, Maud, and our special-special guests, Thorax, Pharynx and Ocellus for agreeing to participate as well,” Pinkie smiled at the guests, “We are going to take a short break, but from all of us in the studio, it’s goodbye for now!”

Chapter 113- On Skates

“Welcome back, fellow listeners,” Gabby welcomed those tuning in for another edition of Good Morning Equestria, “We are away from the studio today to try something new and different today, thanks to Pinkie’s idea.”

“We are at Ponyville’s roller-skating rink to get our hooves, talons and claws rolling,” Pinkie announced, “This is going to be so much fun! The only time I wore roller skates when it was Nightmare Night, but I mainly wear ice skates for Winter Wrap Up or that time I went to Manehattan with Rarity and Maud.”

“Great to know,” Autumn said with a strained smile, “So I presume you are going to teach us how to skate?”

“Absolutely,” Pinkie smiled, “This is going to be great! Are you excited because I’m excited!” The others just looked at each other with uneasy looks. This was going to be an interesting day. Pinkie was already at the counter ordering the correct skates for every creature. The pony behind the counter nodded and handed over the correct skates for them, along with pads and helmets in case of any accidents.

Silverstream found the claw-fitted skates interesting, her big smile telling every creature just how amazing wheels are since swimming was the only thing a seapony can do underwater. Gabby sighed and put her skates on with her helmet and pads. At least if she did have an accident, it was better to be a fool in front of those who are your friends. Marble slid her hoof ones one and clicked the helmet comfortably on her head. Autumn had smile that could rival Pinkie and Silverstream as she pur her skates on.

“Now the way to work on wheels is totally different from walking without wheels,” Pinkie explained as if it was the most obvious thing in all of Equestria.

“I didn’t notice,” Gabby huffed sarcastically.

“You just keep your balance and kick off each wheel to push yourself forward. Like this,” Pinkie sat up and stood straight to balance herself. She then kicked up the front wheel to drifted forward. The others nodded in understanding before trying it for themselves.

To say they were graceful on their first attempt is something they were not. There were like baby deer slipping around, or a duck on ice. Marble’s hoof scrambled around in a frantic motion, deciding to stay rigid so she wouldn’t fall over. Gabby had to use her wings to help keep herself balanced as she did small pushed forward. Autumn tried on push, only to fall flat on her face, the others wincing as she came into contact with the rink’s concrete floor. A small burst of nirik fire came out, signifying her angry cry in pain. Silverstream also used her wings to help keep herself balanced, before slipping as if she stepped on a banana peel and fell on her back.

“Is every creature okay?” Pinkie asked as she looked at her fallen hosts.

“Define okay,” Came the muffled voice of the kirin.

“You’re just beginners, think of it that way,” Pinkie encouraged, “One roll at a time! You can do it.” The others steadily rose, Gabby gently folding her wings back as they did things one kick and roll at a time. It was baby steps at first for them, with some of the hosts falling back.

Of all the creatures to get the hang of it quickly, it was Silverstream. The hippogriff had a smile on her face as she began to pick up the pace steadily as she neared her first full complete circuit of the skating rink. She rambled on how wheels are so amazing and maybe combining wheels with stairs, much to, except Pinkie, the hosts’ horror at the idea.

Autumn, after taken a stumble, tackled it with determination, saying it was something just like fire-surfing at the kirin festival. She howled in laughter and delight as she picked the speed up and raced around the track faster and faster. She even took to her nirik form, much to the staff of the rink’s horror, leaving streaks of fire behind her as if going at super-speed.

Marble kept close to her sister, watching her moves and trying to mimic her action. Pinkie, being the supporting sister, stuck by her side knowing how hesitant and daunting Marble was and feeling. When Marble grew more confident, Pinkie took a good distance behind her, like a mother behind her foal, watching and encouraging her to keep going.

“You’re got this Marble!” Pinkie cheered, “You’re a natural.” Marble blushed at her sister’s compliments of encouragement as she grew more bolder and taking long steps on her skates.

Gabby was close behind, grumbling that flying beats rolling around in these ‘shoes with wheels basically’, as she called them. However, she was beginning to warm up to the new activity with her co-hosts. Soon, she was smiling along with the others as they continued to skate around the rink and completed several laps. Pinkie skated ahead of them and showed them some of her fancy tricks, like circles, hoof-stands and skate-dance moves.

However, all good things must come to an end as their time at the rink had come to an end. They were exhausted, slightly sore and bruised, but they all had a good time together. The slowly skated their way to the exit and handed back the skates and protective gear. Autumn was given a strict talking about setting the rink on fire, but the other creatures there said it was a great display.

“Well, I hope you all had a great time and learned something new as well today,” Pinkie looked at the others with a permanent smile.

“We sure did,” Silverstream clapped her claws together, “It was the most fun I had since I discovered plumbing!”

“Thank you for organising this, Pinkie,” Autumn thanked, “It was definitely an experience I won’t be forgetting.” She rubbed her muzzle and chuckled.

“Well,” Gabby wrapped up, “That is all we have time for today, and thank you again to Pinkie for planning this day out away from the studio. We will be back soon for more talks and fun!”

Chapter 114- Behind The Wheel Pt.1

“Welcome back to Good Morning Equestria and we are outside for a special event, organised by Ponyville’s Day School and the School of Friendship,” Gabby introduced every listener to today’s program.

“For those who don’t know, both schools of Ponyville have decided to join together for the annual Applewood Derby, where ponies, and creatures this time as well, build a cart with their family or siblings and race them around the town,” Autumn continued on.

“In addition, they are judged and awarded ribbons as well,” Silverstream continued, “There are three categories: traditionalist, creative and fastest.”

“We are outside each stand to see how every creature is doing in creating their masterpieces,” Pinkie added, “So let’s join some of our racers to let them show us their cart.” The group walked towards the first tent where Smolder was busy creating her cart.

“Hey, Smolder,” Silverstream waved at her school friend, “How is your cart coming along and tell our fellow listeners what your cart is about.” The young dragon turned to her cart before explaining what she was going for in her design.

“My cart is all about what makes the Dragonlands so great!” Smolder exclaimed excitedly, “I decided to use light volcanic stone for the wheels with a wooden body, just like what Applejack showed us with her bodged up shed teamwork lesson.”

“Twilight told me about that fieldtrip,” Pinkie giggled, Silverstream snickered at the memory.

“Next to Smolder we have Sweetie Belle,” Autumn moved onto the next stand where Sweetie Belle and Rarity were working on an extravagant cart, “No doubt you’ll be trying to get your hooves on most creative. Is this Rarity’s idea?” At that question, Rarity laughed sheepishly.

“Oh no, Darling,” Rarity waved a hoof, “After the last Derby, I have learned my lesson, and I must say, Sweetie Belle planned this beautiful. I can see my sister being a great designer and singer in the future.” Rarity rubber he little sister on the head affectionately.

“Thanks Rarity, though you helped me with some of the design,” Sweetie Belle cooed, “This is the best sister bonding moment after the Sisterhooves Social.”

“Onto the final cart as we move to the medals ceremony,” Gabby urged the others onto the final stand, “Here we have Diamond Tiara with a very traditional looking cart.”

“Why thank you,” Diamond Tiara thanked Gabby, “Based on my family’s business history in Ponyville, it combines elements of Ponyville’s architectural into one cart, all thanks to my dad’s idea.”

“Well I wish you, and all the other races the best of luck, as we let the judges to the judging,” Pinkie thanked their interviewees before the judges began inspecting each stand and cart. After careful scrutiny of each cart, they nodded their heads, wrote down the winners and put them in separate envelopes. They handed the over the G.M.E., who were eager to announce the winners.

“The winner for most creative cart goes too…” Every creature held their breath as Silverstream opened her envelope to reveal the winner, “…Sweetie Belle!”

“Yes!” Rarity cried out with joy, “I did it! I finally earned that ribbon!” It was then that Rarity noticed her sister’s displeased look on her face, and how every creature was staring at her. With a blush and a polite cough she patted her sister on the head again.

“I mean, well done Sweetie Belle, you truly deserved it for an amazing cart you have designed.” Marble chuckled quietly as she handed Autumn the next envelope.

“The winner for most traditional cart goes to…” Autumn opened it up and read out loud the name on the card, “Gallus, for representing a cart of true griffon culture and history.” Every creature turned to the stunned griffon and his cart, a beautiful lean design with red velvet and engraved drawings of warrior griffons and a wooden model of the coveted lost idol.

“Congratulations Gallus, the first every creature to win an award at the Applewood Derby!” Silverstream congratulated her other school friend, everypony and creature clapping for Gallus. Diamond Tiara accepted defeat with humility unlike the other times the CMC won something.

“Finally the award to what the judges thought was the fastest cart, but remember every creature, it could all change on the track,” Pinkie reassured as she opened the final envelope, “And the final winner to claim a ribbon is, Dinky!” Every creature turned to the unicorn filly from Ponyville’s Day School. The cart looked simply like it was meant to be for racing, slick with bold paintwork and flaps and side parts to give a really clean streamlined shape. The creatures began to applaud as all the blue ribbons were awarded to the winner of each category.

The G.M.E turned around and almost did a double take at Cheerilee’s cheerleader outfit. Silverstream tried her best to hold back her laughter.

“Alright every racer, please take your cart to the starting line to begin the Applewood Derby!” Cheerilee announced with equal passion. The group cheered as the racers began to tow their carts towards the line.

“The Applewood Derby is about to begin. Forget the ribbons, every creature will be having their eyes on the prize for the Applewood Derby trophy for the first cart intact to cross the finishing line,” Pinkie said with excitement.

“Four full laps around Ponyville will help decide who will make it across the line, and hopefully no big pile-ups like last time,” Silverstream said, “We wish every creature the best of luck!”

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter 115- Racing Time Pt.2

“Every racer is at the line and in position,” Pinkie looked at the racers in their carts, “The course will be intense! The will start at Ponyville Day School, going down into the marketplace and around Town Hall. Then pass North Ponyville past the outside of Sweet Apple Acres.”

“Then they will near Whitetail Woods, famous for the Running of the Leaves,” Silverstream continued, “Past Saddle Lake and down into East Ponyville past the Castle and School of Friendshiip and down into South Ponyville, passing Carousel Boutique and Ponyville Hospital and into West Ponyville.”

“West Ponyville will see them drive by Sugarcube Corner, past Town Hall one last time and back to complete a lap,” Gabby rounded up, “This is going to be quite a race with four laps to complete! I’m so excited I could just explode!”

“Been there, done that,” Pinkie chuckled, earning a round of confused faces from the others. Autumn decided to get the race started before they start questioning Pinkie’s antics again. levitating the black and white flag in her magic.

“Racers!” Autumn announced to every racer, “On your marks! Get set! Go!” At the wave of the flag, they sped forward.

“Good luck to every racer on the track today!” Cheerilee waved her pompoms, “And let’s hope there will be no more collisions!”

“And off they go, whizzing past Ponyville Day School and down the market place. Everypony and creature is out to see the spectacle, from their windows to the roofs!” Silverstream looked at the houses, where ponies and other creatures have come to watch the Derby.

“Sweetie Belle’s fabulous cart is in the lead, though Rumble is coming in close behind,” Gabby watched the racers intently, “As for the other creatures, Smolder’s cart is taking a strong position, with Gallus’ traditionalist cart also making a strong start on the first lap.”

“Going around Town Hall now and now our racers are heading north to Sweet Apple Acres,” Autumn looked from the high booth on top of a hill near the school, “They are making their way through Whitetail Woods and pass Saddle Lake. Onto the next route through East Ponville.”

“The students of the School of Friendship are outside now as they wave at the passing racers and they make it back behind the Castle of Friendsip and onto the final part of the lap,” Silverstream looked on.

“Onto the last part of the lap now,” Pinkie continued, Marble looking down with her pair of binoculars at the spectacle, “That is the first lap complete as they make their way around Town Hall and onto the second lap.”

“It seems Sweetie Belle has fallen behind as Scootaloo has now taken the lead, Dinky is coming close though. Applebloom is taking it nice and steady with her cart,” Gabby watched as the racers went over the line and onto the second lap.

Amongst the racers, Scootaloo had a determined look on her face as she sped down the track. Smolder and Ocellus were equally giving it their all with Gallus having the time of his life. Diamond Tiara and Silverspoon were also trailing behind, but loving the thrill of the race. The other creatures and ponies from both schools were feeling the rush of racing getting to them.

“They are now up passed Sweet Apple Acres,” Silverstream commentated, “Into the beautiful Whitetail Woods, whatever the season and into East Ponyville, the spectators there waving and cheering for our racers.”

“They are almost onto the third lap as they complete their tour around Sugarcube Corner and they pass the line for the third lap,” Autumn said next, “Scootaloo is claiming a strong lead against Sweetie Belle and Dinky this time!”

“This is so exciting!” Pinkie jittered in her seat, “If you want speed, try shoving your fae with whipped cream. That comes out of the can super quick!” The others gave a blank stares, but nodded their nods slowly as if trying to understand Pinkie’s random creamy thought.

“Anyway,” Gabby moved on, “They are now past Ponyville Day Spa and the edge of the marketplace as their round Town Hall and going into the final lap!”

“Go racers go!” Cheerilee shouted, the others looking at her with amused looks with her costume.

“And this is it every creature,! Silverstream announced, “They are now onto the final lap! It’s anyone’s race as they all cross at great speed! They are like sailfish in the water!”

“Past the day school and through the market place,” Autumn watched and said quickly, “Up the path to Sweet Apple Acres and through the woods and past the lake!”

“pass the second school and behind the Castle of Friendship as they are on the last leg of the race!” Gabby was on the edge of her seat.

“Final tour around Sugarcube Corner as they close in on the finishing line!” Pinkie said as all the creatures were at the tipping point as they waited to see who would cross the line first.

“And the winner is… Dinky!” Silverstream announced first, “Scootaloo comes a respectable second, Sweetie Belle claiming third place!”

“A big congratulations to Dinky and to every creature taking part in the annual Applewood Derby,” Autumn thanked.

“We hope you enjoyed today’s coverage of the Derby to every creature everywhere and we will be back soon for more fun and talks on G.M.E!” Gabby rounded up, “We will see you all again very soon! But from all of us here today in Ponyville, it goodbye for now and hope you will have a great day wherever you are, in Equestria or beyond!”

Chapter 116- Cider Season

“Autumn, not a certain kirin,” Pinkie started, much to Autumn Blaze’s annoyance, “Is one of the most beautiful seasons to spread its seasonal magic across Equestria. The leaves change to their dazzling colours of golden yellow, burning orange and passionate red. The changing of that colour is the cue for the annual Running of the Leaves. Later on in the season, Nightmare Night treats foals to friendship, games and lots and lots of candy! But Autumn is a time that blesses us with the earth ponies’ fruits of their labour!”

“That was poetic,” Silverstream said in awe.

“Thank you!” Pinkie smiled, “Maud taught me how to use descriptive words during her poetry writing time. Anyway, one of the best things to come from autumn happens on Sweet Apple Acres, which is where we are today! Apples are one thing, but cider season is one of the busiest times for the Apple Family and the whole of Ponyville.”

“That is right, Pinkie,” Gabby nodded, “We are down on the farm, bright and early as we are helping the Apple Family get ready for their most productive time of the year, apart from zap apple season.”

“And don’t worry your rainbow mane, Rainbow Dash,” Pinkie smirked knowingly, “I Pinkie Promised myself to save you a few mugs of cider.”

“You better, Pinkie Pie,” Rainbow glared at the radio, as if Pinkie Pie was standing right in front of her, “Every single year you carry huge amount of cider and leave none left for your loyal friend. You’re lucky you’re not the element of generosity.”

Meanwhile, the group had made it to the barn where Applejack was waiting for them outside. Upon seeing the hosts of the morning show, she waved them over to start prepping for cider season.

“Welcome y’all back to Sweet Apple Acres,” Applejack said proudly, “Hope y’all are mornin’ folk, ‘cause we have a whole lot of work to do before the lines start buildin’ up.”

“Just lead us in and we will get ready,” Silverstream hovered in the air, flaying her arms around in excitement.

“Then just follow me,” Applejack opened the barn down and introduced them to what they were doing for the morning, “And this is where all the magic happens, except unicorn and other fancy-dandy sparkly things. First we load the apples down this slide to the compressing wheel, which will require some creature to run on the treadmill to get it going. We will also need some creature on quality control. Finally we need a creature to fill barrels at the end there with every last, precious drop of cider.”

The hosts had a determined look on their faces as they stood in a line like newbies waiting for command. Applejack inspected each creature and then nodded to herself as she decided which role would fit them.

“Gabby, you’re on loading, Marble’s on quality check, Pinkie and Silverstream take to the treadmill and Autumn can use her magic to fill the barrels,” Applejack gave her orders quickly, “Is every creature clear about their station?”

“Yes, Applejack!” They chanted back.

“Are we not going to let a single drop go to waste?” Applejack answered

“Are you going to see nothin’ but apples by the end of the morning?”

“Do apples come in other colours than red?” Silverstream asked hesitantly.

“Every creature, to your stations!” Applejack yelled in a way that would make Spitfire proud.

Every creature got to it quickly, Gabby taking a basket of apples in her talons and dropping them down for compression. Silverstream and Pinkie got their goggles on and began running at a steady pace to start off with. Once they found their rhythm, they sped up, causing the compressing wheel to spin faster. Soon the first drops of cider started to fall from the tap. Autumn was ready, not wanting to waste a single drop of cider formed. Levitating a barrel as a trickle formed.

Applejack nodded as they worked, holding a clipboard as she checked the number of barrels coming out to see if it would feed the entire town. The group were taking up the challenge in their stride. Gabby was flying back and forth to make sure the apples were ready for compressing. Marble as at Gabby’s side, checking them when they fall and taking away any that were rotten or bruised.

Silverstream and Pinkie were running on the treadmill like their lives depended on it, Silverstream whooping with joy as she worked her legs with every step. Pinkie was on a roll with the treadmill, but then again, Pinkie was always rapid with things like this. Autumn paid close attention with the tap, making sure every barrel was filled to the top and closed. Applejack kept close eye on the stock.

“Keep up the good work every creature,” Applejack complimented the team’s effort, “We are almost at the right amount to feed those dry mouths in Ponyville.” The group simply nodded as they worked right until Celestia’s sun rose over the orchard.

“Alright every creature, that’s time up!” Applejack smiled as every creature collapsed from exhaustion, “Why don’t I treat you all with some traditional Family Apple Cider?” The group listed their heads as Applejack carried a tray of mugs, filled with the liquid gold. They instantly grabbed a mug each in their appendages and raised it into the air.

“To the Apple Family, who founded this farm and town, and may they continue harvesting these apples,” Autumn thanked.

“Thank you kindly,” Applejack tipped her hat, “Now Gabby, Autumn and Silverstream, what do you think of your first taste of cider?” The three creatures had a small sip, had huge smiles on their faces and downed their mug.

“This is amazing!” Silverstream licked her beak.

“Truly is something different,” Autumn nodded in agreement.

“Best thing I’ve ever drank,” Gabby confirmed.

“Well,” Pinkie rounded off, “That is all we have time for on G.M.E! Thank you to Applejack for allowing us to help work in her barn. However, we have some thirsty mouths to feed now, so we will be back very soon!”

Chapter 4- Battle Of The Books

Twilight, Rarity and Rainbow were sat around the radio, ready for the next live broadcast after the break advert. Starlight decided to see what the fuss was about. The pegasus held her Daring Do book tightly, as if it was a child she wouldn't want to part. Rarity, choosing to wear her detective clothing and stylish hat, held her Shadow Spade novel in her magic, waiting patiently for the Pinkie's voice to come back on. Twilight had her new Star Swirl book and sat between the two, as Starlight observed the spectacle from a safe distance. She knew that distance is needed when in the same room of three eggheads.

Hopefully there wouldn't be a mess to clean up, Starlight prayed mentally. Let's just see if anypony is alive after this.

"Good morning Equestria!" Pinkie's voice announced to this morning's listeners, "Hope you have had a great morning so far, as it's time for Equestria's Book Club!"
"We've been sent numerous dragonfire letters from our fans of the EBC and the scores have been counted and verified," Autumn continued
"And the winner is...Hold for dramatic effect," Silverstream concluded, though the narration wasn't necessary.

Celestia. help us, Starlight prayed.

"The Joy of Chaos, by Equestria's well known Spirit of Chaos, Discord!" Pinkie announced excitedly.

Dead silence...

"WHAT?!" All three listeners at the radio exclaimed at the same time.

"I know," Pinkie said, as if she was talking directly to the dumbstruck trio, "Who could believe Discord, of all creatures, managed to write a bestseller! Fluttershy would be proud."

Marble just rolled her sister's sarcasm.

"Well that concludes the book announcement on the EBC. Here is Songbird Serenade, with her new song, Walking On Clouds. See you after the song," Gabby concluded, then the song played in the background.

Twilight, with a shaking hoof, switched off the radio.

Another dead silence settled in...

"Twilight," Rarity slowly said, "I don't feel too good."

"You got that feeling of slowly turning to dust and blown away?" Twilight asked. Her face had gone a pale purple.

"Yes, darling. I think you are correct," Rarity answered plainly.

Well, that went better than- Starlight almost breathed a sigh of relief, but was interrupted in mid-thought.

"OH COME ON!"

I stand corrected, Starlight internally groaned as she, as well as the other ponies in the room turned towards the pegasus in the room.

"Discord?! Discord, of all creatures, won the book vote of the week?! That is like, 20% so not cool," Rainbow raged, "His book is like, Discord in book form and letters on pages. Imagine if ponies took his advice?!"

Twilight, Rarity and Starlight shuddered at the thought. They already have a pink pony who's chaotic enough to deal with.

"Daring Do is way more cooler than that!"

"Excuse me!" Rarity butted in, "But I think you will find the new edition of Shadow Spade and the Stolen Lover is for more superb in elegance and logic and simple being brutish in some silly temple raid."

"Well I think Star Swirl's new The Adventures of Friendship Part 2 explores amazing friendship lessons from his travels across Equestria today!" Twilight chimed in.

This is what I was afraid of, Starlight face-hoofed.

This was going to be a long day...

Author's Note

Once again inspired by https://www.deviantart.com/dstears/art/Good-Morning-Equestria-855427333
by dstears

Chapter 6- Rain Or Shine

"How does the weather work around here? It doesn't make any sense," Gabby suddenly asked one talk show morning.

"Couldsdale's Weather Factory," Pinkie excitedly explained, "Weather pegasi help create the weather, from snowflakes, to rainclouds and many more. Side note, just don't eat the rainbows. They're...spicy," Pinkie shuddered.

"Okay," Silverstream hesitantly joined in, "That could be a great question for this morning! What is your favourite weather?"

"Well duh," Pinkie quickly jumped in,"Parties are always good with a nice warm sunny day. Children having fun, dancing, singing. You just can't beat it. Plus there's always ice cream." Pinkie then went into her usually sugary fantasies.
"Sweet, sweet, glorious ice-cream. With your choice of sprinkles and chocolate flake and crunchy cone..." Pinkie drooled as her fantasy took hold of her.

"Pinkie, your slobbering the table," Silverstream giggled. Marble was quick to provide her sister a hankie and wiped her mouth while Pinkie still kept her daydreaming face.

"Oh, I just love to sing and dance in the rain," Autumn decided to join to skip where Pinkie might be heading, "Because you know what they say. Rainbows can't light up the sky unless you let it rain. And when the clouds part and the sunlight catches the last drops of rain, the most beautiful rainbow can been seen of the Peaks of Peril."

"Up on the high peaks of Griffonstone," Gabby told the group, "The snow is beautiful. Every griffon is busy with each other, but they miss the beauty of the first flakes falling to the ground." Gabby's eyes began to sparkle.

"That cold feeling when the snow touches your tongue, making snow angels and snow griffons are a so much fun!"
"Windy days are when the Harmonising Heights really come alive with sound," Silverstream spoke with passion, "The wind channels through Mount Aris, creating it's own symphony that matches the birdsong and the streams trickling down beautifully."

Unfortunately, Pinkie managed to suppress her fantasies for now.

"Marble loves the days when it's just cold enough to see a thin blanket of fog across the rock farm!" Once again, Marble found herself uncomfortable held in Pinkie's famous face hugs.

"She loves to jump and play in the fog all morning!" Marble mentally facehoofed at her sisters remark and wished the seat she sat on would eat her whole.

"Well, that concludes this morning! Time for DJ PON-3's Bass Time. Have a great morning!" Silverstream concluded.

Chapter 58- Shine Like Diamonds

"We are really excited to have with us a very special musical guest on the show with us today!" Pinkie smiled her usual big smile when she gives out the news, "We had Countess Coloratura. We had Songbird Serenade, but now we are introducing the Pony of Pop. Please welcome to the show, Sapphire Shores!" Every creature clapped their appendages together for their musically talented guest.

"Creatures, please, the pleasure is all mine," Sapphire waved a hoof to thank them, "With Pinkie having connections to all the great musical talents, as well as Rarity being my main designer for all my show dresses, you should thank them."

"So, let's face the music, so to say," Autumn started off, "How did you get interested in the music world?"

"I guess you could say that my family in Canterlot were a well known jewellers and nobles came far and wide to get gifts for their special somepony, to simply to treat themselves, if they had the budget for it," Sapphire started off, "Strange enough, was wasn't so keen on all that glitters, wanting to find my own way to shine. Luckily I had a supporting and loving family, who instantly picked onto my musical skills. With the money from their shop, they got me the lessons I needed. That when my cutie mark and journey started."

"When did you start making it big?" Silverstream urged her on.

"It was hard making it to the big stage, I was a pecious gem among those who are already shining bright. I needed polish, which is where DJ PON-3 Studios helped me. With that polish and cutting, the Label helped me get to where I wanted. It was hard though, with my first album, In The Rough, got off to a rocky start. However, I was undeterred, and wanted to keep trying. It was at that point where I started to get noticed and receive critical acclaim," Sapphire continued from where she left off.

"And where did Rarity come into this?" Gabby wondered.

"I heard about her designs from fashion critic Hoity-Toity, and I just had to see her for myself along with her works. They caught my eye immediately. I fell in love with her particular line of diamond garments for my Sapphire Shores' Zigfilly Follies Tour and ordered her to make some more. She needed to head out to get some diamonds for that," Sapphire told her story.

"Took more trouble than needed," Pinkie muttered under her breath, recalling Rarity and their encounter with the Diamond Dogs. The others looked at each other and shrugged, probably thinking Pinkie was being Pinkie.

"After completely my order, with such precision and accuracy I might add, I offered her the role of my lead client, which she accepted with great enthusiasm. Have you heard her scream?!" Sapphire winced at that memory.

"Believe me, it was worst when she added remover potion to her mane," Pinkie sighed, "Ponyville shook like it had never been shook before. Not even from that stampede with cows."

"What happened?" Autumn asked

"Just read up on Photo Finish's article on the most fabulous manes in Equestria. That's a good place to start," Pinkie simply said. Sapphire continued on.

"The next job was for my tour and Rarity made me this gorgeous headpiece. However, just as she was about to hand me the box, her little sister, Sweetie Belle if my memory serves me right, ran away with it. I later learnt that she sabotaged it to make it fall without a key hidden stitch. To make it up, she sewed a dolphin in the middle."

"A dolphin!" Silverstream clapped her claws, "Why a dolphin! I love swimming with dolphins!"

"I had a dream swimming with them" Sapphire smiled at the young hippogriff.

"That still counts to me," Silverstream giggled.

"When is you next tour?" Autumn asked with enthusiasm.

"With Rarity's connections to fashion, there is also Pinkie's connections to music stars. I have manged to get a tour with other leading artists in Equestria. Coloratura, Songbird and I will be together in the summer!"

"Well that all sounds amazing!" Autumn, "We wish you luck that it will go smoothly and well with all of the other stars. That is all we have time for today and we hope you have enjoyed our very special guest, Sapphire Shores. Here's her song, Serves Her Right for you all!"

Chapter 61- Family Rock

"We are welcoming back the best-est ponies on our show today, every creature," Pinkie was bursting with excitement, "I have asked them to join us from my rock farm and have agreed to join us again today!"

"I didn't!" Limestone grumbled.

"You said yes in my head, so that's good enough for me," Pinkie smiled, "So please welcome my other sisters, other than Marble here," She rubbed Marble's cheeks together, who blushed, "Limestone and Marble Pie!" The other creatures clapped together. Limestone just huffed and sunk into her seat.

"It's a pleasure to be here, Pinkie," Maud said in her usual monotone voice, "I particularly like the special mixture in the bricks and cement to aid in the studio's acoustics."

"Thanks, I guess," Gabby gave a strained smile, "You should compliment Octavia and Vinyl for allowing us to borrow their studio. Maybe you should tell them."

"I will keep that in mind," Maud simply answered back.

"How are you related to them?" Silverstream asked. This caused all the Pie sisters to look at each other, then back to Silverstream. Limestone took it hard.

"You've got a problem with that?" Limestone growled, causing Silverstream to recoil back.

"N-no, it's just that Pinkie is the most excited one of the group," Silverstream tried to defuse the tension.

"Gaze into the eyes of Limestone Pie, you pink chicken-horse. Cross me and my family, and I will crush into with enough pressure, that you will become nothing more than-" Pinkie quickly cut in.

"Okay Limestone, I think Silverstream got the message," Pinkie pushed Limestone back, Silverstream nodding quickly in understanding, sweat dripping down her face.

"We may all be different, but we are family nonetheless. It doesn't matter if we are different. Family isn't just a name or heritage, it's all about looking out for each other. Like how sandstone comes in many layers, we are layers under one family," Maud explained simply. Every creature turned to Maud with stunned faces, Limestone and Marble included. Pinkie wiped a tear from her eye.

"That was beautiful Maud," Pinkie smiled warmly, "You can put that as your next poem somewhere."

"I will call it, The Family Foundation Stone," Maud simply described.

"She can also do stand-up comedy," Pinkie excitedly told the others. They looked to Pinkie, then back to Maud, then back to Pinkie. Just accepting that it was Pinkie Pie, they simply gave small strained smiles and nodded quietly.

"What do you call a pony without a horn or wings?" Maud gave an example.

Dead silence...

"Earth Pony." At that Pinkie burst out laughing. The others were clueless at the punchline. Limestone just rolled her eyes whilst. Marble gave a blush as she silently chuckled.

"Yeah," Autumn slowly with semi-sarcasm said, "I can see how they are related."

"And can you believe that we might me also related to Applejack's family as well?! Think of all the apples and pies!" Pinkie then went into another sugary fantasy, "Creamy, creamy apples and pies, with a fresh pouring of custard on the side."

"Pinkie!" Limestone huffed, "Focus!"

"What? Oh, sorry!" So yeah, "Think about having a double large family! We've had two Hearth's Warming's now. Though the first one went a bit haywire, We had the our family come over to Sweet Apple Acres for their Hearth's Warming and share their traditions!" At the memory Marble winced slightly.

"What's wrong?" Gabby asked Marble, who blushed a bright red.

"She's just sad that she saw her crush and marefriend kiss under the mistletoe," Pinkie giggled.

"Ouch," Autumn winced.

"But don't worry," Pinkie comforted her sister, "There are plenty of diamonds in the cavern, you too Marble." Limestone facehoofed.

"Not this again," Limestone huffed.

"I think we will take a place there to save Limestone from embarrassment. Thank you, Pinkie, for inviting you're sisters back to talk about family more," Silverstream chuckled nervously.

"Thank you!" Limestone huffed, "Maud promised to show me her Ponyville-adjacent living area."

"You will like it," Maud smiled.

"Did Maud actually smile?" Gabby gasped.

"I smile all the time," Maud answered plainly.

Every creature laughed.

Chapter 76- Judge Of It All

“Welcome back to our show every creature!” Pinkie Pie welcomed every creature back to the most popular radio show in all of Equestria, “And today, we are joined by a very special guest who will talking about what it means to be the judge of things.”

“This is a pony who will get by without anything up to her standard,” Autumn explained, urging their listeners to guess who their special guest was.

“She is best known for the official judge of the Equestria Games, as well as the flag carrier judge. She has a certain eye for detail,” Silverstream continued, until Gabby finished her off.

“So please welcome to the show, Ms. Harshwhinny!” Gabby welcome the most sought after judge in all of Equestria. Every creature welcome her to the show.

“Thank you, thank you!” Ms. Harshwhinny waved a hoof to the hosts, “It is my utmost pleasure to be invited to such a show as a pony like me to be hearing about so often.” Silverstream chuckled.

“You speak so proper!” She tried to hold back her laughs, which Pinkie tried to give the signal to ‘cut it out’. Ms. Harshwhinny, to her credit, ignored Silverstream’s remark.

“It’s called professionalism, my feathered hippogriff,” Ms. Harshwhinny answered, rolling her Rs that would make Trixie impressed, “When you are one of the top judges in all of Equestria, it is important to retain your public images. You need presentation and presence, letting every creature around you hand onto every word that comes out of your mouth. The climax is the best part. The ability to hold the suspense until they are on the edge of their seats the art of great stage presence to get every creatures’ eyes on you.”

“Speaking of judging,” Gabby moved on, “What do you look for in a host city for the Equestria Games?”

“There are certain criteria that cities much make in order to be even considered a candidate,” Ms. Harshwhinny puffed out her chest, “First is stadium capacity and facilities, as we need a large capacity as possible with the facilities for both spectators and athletes. Then I look for something that represents the city itself. It’s culture, past and mottos.”

“Why did you choose the Crystal Empire then?” Pinkie asked before she let out a gasp, “You missed out on my friends’ cheering act! You ant to see it for your-“ Marble immediately put a hoof to Pinkie’s mouth, silencing her outburst. Ms. Harshwhinny looked at the pink party pony with an uncertain expression on her face.

“The reason for choosing the Crystal Empire was because of its motto, Love Shines Beyond the Past, courtesy of Princess Cadance and Prince Consort Shining Armor,” Ms. Harshwhinny explained, “I’m pretty certain Princess Twilight Sparkle has taught you what has transpired in the Crystal Empire,” She turned to Silverstream who rolled her eyes and gave a steely glare to the defeated Tyrant King of the North.

“I will not forgive King Sombra for destroying the Tree of Harmony,” She said through clenched teeth.

“And for,” Pinkie hinted.
“Taking over the Crystal Empire and enslaving its habitants, where he was turned to shadow and banished to the Arctic North. However, he placed a curse upon the Empire which caused it to banish until now, with Sombra returning with it. He was ultimately stopped when Spike gave Cadance the Crystal Heart, Twilight sacrificing her task for the sake of the Empire,” Silverstream answered with an impressive motor mouth.

“Can you imagine it in the history books?” Pinkie Pie laughed, “An Empire saved by throwing your wife?” The others got a good laugh at that, though Ms. Harshwhinny had a strong poker face.

“Yes indeed,” Ms. Harshwhinny sighed, “Anyway, the motto fitted the Equestria Games and the Crystal Empire’s culture well. Moving on from the dark times into a better day. Twilight and her friends may have messed up the greetings and welcome, but after hearing from a second perspective, it showed how much things have changed for me and the Empire itself.”

“Now let’s talk about the flag carrying competition,” Silverstream pressed on, “What made the Cutie Mark Crusaders’ performance stand out to you?”

“It was a perfect representation of what makes up Equestria, its citizens. They displayed the unification of the Three Tribes with simplicity, but with elegance! It was simply the best piece for a flag carrying routine I have ever seen. It showed us you are not just by your limitations, but what you do with them that makes you special.”

“Scootaloo, if you are hearing this, you should be proud,” Gabby mentioned, “You got a comment from the most critical pony in all of Equestria!”

“Thank you so very much for your tips on being a good judge, Ms. Harshwhinny,” Pinkie Pie thanked their guest, “And thank you all for tuning in for the day. Hope to see you all again soon!”

Chapter 93- Crumbled Tastes

“Sugar Belle, welcome to the show and may we say congratulations on your wedding with Big Macintosh. What he lacks in words must make up hugely in love,” Silverstream welcomed and congratulated the unicorn from Starlight’s old village, now residing with her husband at Sweet Apple Acres.

“Thank you so very much,” Sugar Belle smiled sweetly, “It was a chaotic wedding to plan as well as the proposal, in more ways than one, but in the end, it was perfect for all of us.”

“What is it like living in Ponyville?” Gabby asked curiously, “It’s a lot different than Starlight’s old village, am I right?”

“Correction, a lot different,” Sugar Belle answered with a small laugh, “Starlight’s village was in the middle of nowhere really, but we did make something out of it. Ponyville is more hustle and bustle, but not as big as Manehattan or Canterlot. What I mean is that there are a lot more things to do and see.”

“Do you help around the farm and orchard at Sweet Apple Acres?” Autumn asked next.

“From time to time, collecting the apples from the harvest and quality checking them. However, since I’m more of a baker, I help around Sugarcube Corner when Pinkie is away planning and doing parties. Mr and Mrs Cake seem to like my company with Pinkie being, well, Pinkie,” Sugar Belle explained her time so far in Ponyville.

“Speaking of you being a baker, you have agreed to come onto the show to give us all, and our fellow listeners a cooking demonstration,” Pinkie bounced in her place in usual excitement, “Why don’t you tell us what we’re baking today?”

“Inspired by my time at Sweet Apple Acres, I am going to show you all how to make the perfect apple crumble. It’s perfect for an Autumn dessert and goes well after a hearty meal. As they say, you always have a second stomach for dessert.” The group giggled knowingly at that.

“So then, what do we need to make the perfect apple crumble?” Silverstream asked. Sugar Belle poured a bag from under the bench in the studio kitchen.

“First, let’s start peeling three brambly apples. These are fresh from Sweet Apple Acres. If your using apples not straight away, place them in a jug of water,” Sugar Belle explained as she took out the large green apples from her bag, which Silverstream got peeling with her sharp claws. Gabby cut the cores out and cut them into desired sizes. Meanwhile, Autumn used her nirik fire to heat the stove. Marble went to preheat the oven at one-hundred and eighty Celestius.

“Put the sliced apples in a saucepan, then add half a tablespoon of ground cinnamon, two tablespoons of brown sugar and a little bit of water,” Silverstream instructed them. Gabby placed the sliced apples into the saucepan, Pinkie added the powered ingredients as Sugar Belle instructed.

“Now we heat and mix for around five to seven minutes.” They all took it in turns to caramelise the apple slices until soft and easy to cut.

“Marble, you can start with the crumble. Add one-hundred and fifteen grams of butter and the same amount of sugar with one-hundred and seventy-five grams of plain flour. Then just grind the mixture with your hooves,” Sugar Belle turned to Pinkie’s sister. She nodded, adding the ingredients and rubbing it in her hooves in the mixing bowl.

“Now we can all combine this together. In a oven-safe dish, place and spread the apples evenly, adding the crumble mix on top.” Pinkie put the caramelised apples in first, Marble sprinkling the crumble mix on top. Silverstream opened the oven and Gabby placed it in.

“Whilst that is baking, let’s talk about your time in Ponyville. Was it a big change?” Gabby asked Sugar Belle.

“Bit of a shock,” Sugar Belle answered swiftly, “The big challenge was saying goodbye to all my friends at Starlight’s old village, Double Diamond, Party Favour and Night Glider especially. However, I do write to them, asking how the village is going, with special visits to prep my bakery there. Big Mac, has been most helpful delivering supplies back and forth so I can still stay connected in some way.”

“How was the wedding? Is he a good kisser?” Pinkie suddenly asked.

There was dead silence the second the question was asked. Sugar Belle’s face went from pink to red.

On Sweet Apple Acres’, Big Mac’s cider was spewed from his mouth as the rest of the Apple family turned to the radio and then to him. It seemed it was possible for Big Mac’s face to become even redder.

“I-I think he’s a lovely k-kisser,” Sugar said in a hushed tone, even though the microphones picked up on that.

“If that’s true, Ah’m expecting some grandfoals before I bucked the last tree,” Granny Smith smirked. Big Mac wished that the ground would swallow him whole. Granny Smith then turned to Applejack.

“And you’re a strong independent young mare now Applejack. I expected you to find a coltfriend sooner or later.” Applejack almost choked on her breakfast.

“G-Granny!” Applejack wheezed. Applebloom was happy that she wasn’t going to be involved in-

“And those Crusader friends of yours are always talking about some colt named Tender Taps, Ah believed he’s called, that you helped him get his cutie mark.” Applebloom tried hard not to hit her head on the table. Granny Smith left the kitchen, oblivious to her grandfoals’ faces.

“All my grandfoals growin’ up so fast,” Granny Smith muttered as she left sounding like a proud mother.

Luckily, the oven timer gave a ding, telling them that the apple crumble was ready, saving Sugar Belle from further embarrassment. Gabby took it out and they let it cool for a few minutes. Sugar Belle served them a bowlful with custard. The group dug in with gusto, moaning in pleasure at the taste.

“And that is how you make the perfect simple apple crumble,” Sugar Belle giggled at the looks of their faces in bliss.

“Thank you so very much for coming onto the show, Sugar Belle,” Pinkie thanked their guest, “That is all we have time for now, every listener. We hope to see you all again soon!”

Chapter 108- Paddling To The Extreme Pt.9

“Welcome to your daily coverage of the Equestria Games as they happen, in partnership with the Reformed Unicorn Podcast,” Gabby welcomed their listeners back for more action across the city of Manehattan, “Joining me from the R.U.G. is Trixie! Great to have you on the show for today. so why don’t we start off by telling us where we are and what we are going to cover today?”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie warmly invites you to Manehattan’s Uptown Water Sports Centre. We are outside the stadium to watch the canoe slalom. This is a sport that requires tact and finesse, which luckily I am blessed with both on the stage instead of the water.” Gabby rolled her eyes at Trixie’s remarked.

“The rules are simple. Each canoeist must successfully pass through the gates as they go down the rapids, steering their canoe with only their paddle, as fast as they can,” Gabby continued to explain the rules, “They must also not touch or miss the gates, as touching adds a two second time penalty and missing a gate will lead a fifty second time penalty. The player should cross the finish line in an upright position and not with their boat capsized and timing starts as the player crosses the starting gate.”

“Sounds simple enough,” Trixie thought over the rules, “Now that we established what our brave canoeist have to do, let’s see, most importantly, who will taking on the fierce rapids from the water sports centre.” Trixie levitated a scroll over to Gabby, who took it in her talons and unrolled it out.

1. Hope Hollow
2. Fillydelphia
3. San Franciscolt
4. Mexicolt
5. Seaddle

“The have a full pony list of cities from all over Equestria competing for that gold medal,” Gabby looked down the list, “This is going to be a tough event, with all that energy going in to navigate the rapids with just a paddle.”

“We now turn our attention to the slalom course as we watch the first canoeist from Hope Hollow to take his place. Remember, time starts once the canoeist crosses the starting gates,” Trixie said as all eyes from the booth and audience were on the first boat. With a few strong strokes, the boat made it through the starting gate.

“He makes it through the gate as he heads towards the first target gate, making it through with ease,” Gabby commentated, “He lets the waters do the work, paddling lightly as he makes through the second gate without touching it. Onto the bend now as he gets through the third gate, slight brush which will mean a penalty. The rapids are pushing him towards the final gate as he makes it through the finishing gates!”

“One minute forty-two seconds with time penalty is the time to beat from Hope Hollow,” Trixie announced, “What a start to the competition that was from Hope Hollow!”

“Let’s see what Fillydelphia has to offer as he paddles through the starting gates and the clock begins to tick,” Gabby watched with focus, “He makes it through the first gates, and positions himself for the second. He passes it smoothly and into a slight bend for the third gate. He’s onto the final bend as he passes through the fourth and five gates as he paddles as fat as he can to the finishing gate, and he crosses through them like it was nothing. He absolutely smashed that course!”

“One Minute twenty-six seconds is the new time to beat!” Trixie read the finishing time, “With no penalty added, that was absolutely phenomenal, and that says a lot coming from somepony as great and powerful as yours truly.” Gabby pretended not to hear the last part as she commentated the next hopeful from San Franciscolt.

“The canoeist from San Franciscolt paddles through the starting gates and the time has started,” Gabby announced, “He lets the rapids do the work as he goes through the first gate, positioning himself ready for the second, though hitting the boat with the gate which will be a penalty. He is struggling with the counter current on that turn now as he approaches the third gate and onto the final bend for the fourth and fifth gates as he crosses through the finish.”

“And I’m afraid it isn’t fast enough, with one minute fifty-three seconds means that he falls behind,” Trixie sighed, “We now turn our attention to the Hoofington canoeist as he crosses the starting gates and look at him go! Ge cruises through the first gate and tackles the second gate effortlessly. He takes the slight bend through the third and fort like they were nothing! Onto the final sharp corner onto the fifth and sixth gates as he paddles through the finishing gate! The look on his face says everything!”

“One minute seventeen seconds for this short but effective course says everything!” Gabby announced with her wings flapping in excitement, almost knocking Trixie over, “We have Mexicolt next as he starts at the opening gates and makes it through the first and second gate. He struggles with the bend as he clears the third gate, but hits the fourth as he turns too early for the corner. He paddles round the final corner as he tackles the final two gates. Oh no! He has capsized and now has to regain balance before it’s too late. He manages to get through the fifth gate and barely holds it through the sixth. He has to stay upright as he nears the finishing gate and just does!”

“One minute thirty-seven seconds for Mexicolt,” Trixie announced, “It is time for the final hopeful from Seaddle to take his place in his canoe. He paddles over to the starting gate and the clock begins to tick away the seconds.”

“He makes it through the first gate, smoothly into the second.#,” Gabby took over, “A slight bend follows as he lets the rapids carry him to the third and fourth gates as he angles himself to pass through them like they weren’t even there! He rounds the final corner as he makes it through the fifth, but slightly off with the sixth as he just hits it with his paddle there as he makes it through the finishing gate.”

“And it’s super close!” Trixie announced the times, “With a finishing time of one minute thirty-eight with penalty time, he takes het bronze, Mexicolt with the silver and Fillydelphia takes the gold medal. I hoped you enjoyed the canoeing today, but from the R.U.G and G.M.E, it’s goodbye from us!”

End Of The Show

I do hope you enjoyed both stories on my Fimfic.

With the summer holidays ending and times getting busier with my new job, I wanted to see how far I could write both of them. Getting over 100 short chapters is a great target for me personally and I hope that you understand. My writing time has been short, but I do hope you understand that this was something to keep me sane during lockdown over the early summer before uni starts.

I know it sounds abrupt, but this was just a pastime for me and something for my mind to wonder and enjoy. Something to see where one idea leads to another

If you want more of me, I am still on DeviantArt posting quotes from the show we all know and love and creating character boards from the show as well.

Thank you so much for the support and love for them, comments and small critique ^^

It has been a great experience and I will keep using this account to read what I like

Your friendly writer,

Quoterific